The history of the troubles and tryal of the Most Reverend Father in God and blessed martyr, William Laud, Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. [vol. 2 of the Remains.] wrote by himself during his imprisonment in the Tower ; to which is prefixed the diary of his own life, faithfully and entirely published from the original copy ; and subjoined, a supplement to the preceding history, the Arch-Bishop's last will, his large answer to the Lord Say's speech concerning liturgies, his annual accounts of his province delivered to the king, and some other things relating to the history.

AN Historical Account OF ALL Material Transactions Relating to the UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FROM ARCH-BISHOP LAUD's Being ELECTED CHANCELLOR To his RESIGNATION of that OFFICE. Written by Himself.

ALL THE PASSAGES From April 12. 1630. Which concern the UNIVERSITY of OXFORD, since the first Nomination and Election of the * 1.1 Right Reverend Father in God WILLIAM LAVD, Lord Bishop of LONDON, to be CHANCELLOR. Anno 1630.

Pars Anni ab Electione mea ad Cancellariat. OXON.

DIE Lunae, viz. 12 die Aprilis Anno Dom. 1630. habi∣ta erat Convocatio, in qua significavit Dr. Frewen * 1.2 Vicecancellarius, accepisse se à nunciis fide dignis, Ho∣noratis. Academiae Cancellarium, Guilielmum Pembrochiae Comitem fatis concessisse; ideo{que} ad Electionem novi Cancellarii procedendum esse; Deinde succincta praefatione Venerabilem illum Senatum hortatus est, ut hoc in negotio, seposito partium studio, solius Academiae commodo & honori studeret; cum hoc habuerit remedium quo affectum dari possit, ut desider at issimus Pembrochius minùs desideraretur.

Quibus praefatis, ad Scrutinium pro Electione Novi Can∣cellarii Universitatis hujus Oxoniensis processerunt

QVo Scrutinio per Venerabiles Viros, Doctorem Frewen Vicecancella∣rium, Magistrum Rodulphum Austen, & Magistrum Henricum Stringer, Procuratores, Vniversitatis, accepto & fideliter computato, Ho∣noratiss. Vir, Reverendus in Christo Pater, Dominus Guilielmus Episcopus Londinensis, à Sanctioribus consiliis Serenissimae Regis Majestati, numerosiore Suffragiorum calculo electus erat in Cancellarium Vniversitatis Oxon; Et pro Electo per Magistrum Austen Procuratorem Seniorem pronunciatus est.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Deinde statuit Convocatio & decrevit, Doctorem Bancroft, Doctorem Prideaux, Doctorem Smith, Doctorem Duppa, Doctorem Juxon, Docto∣rem Aylworth, Doctorem Clayton, Magistrum Estcot, Coll. Wadhami, Magistrum Williamson, Magistrum Cooke, Coll. Magd, Magistrum Stroud AEdis Christi, Magistrum Hunt Coll. Novi, Magistrum Johnson Coll. Magd. Magistrum Barker Coll. Novi, unà cum Vicecancellario, Procura∣toribus, Registrario Vniversitatis, tribus Bedellis superioribus, duobus infe∣rioribus, & Stationario, Londinum mittendos, vel majorem partem eorum, qui Convocationem Londini haberent, in quâ simpliciter rogarent Honoratiss. Virum & Reverendum in Christo Patrem, Dominum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Episcopum Londinensem, à Sanctioribus Consiliis Sereniss. Regis Majestati, ut Vniver∣sitatis nostrae Patriocinium & Tutelam in se susciperet, & Literas Patentes Vniversitatis, quibus Officium Cancellariatûs Oxon. ei conceditur, acceptaret; & ut interesse possint ejus Admissioni, Juramentorum praestationi, & aliis actis in hoc negotio expediendis.

Placuit eodem tempore Venerabili Coetui Convocationis Doctorum, Ma∣gistrorum Regentium & non-Regentium, ut Literae Patentes, quibus Offici∣um sive Munus Cancellariatûs tenetur & stabilitur, Communi Sigillo Vni∣versitatis munirentur, antequam Delegati praedicti Londinum proficisce∣rentur.

Acta habita, & gesta Londini 28 die Mensis Aprilis Anno Dom. 1630. viz Die Mercurii post Meridiem inter horas secun∣dam & quartam, pro Admissione Honoratissimi Viri GUILI∣ELMI Providentiâ Divinâ Episcopi Londinensis, à Sanctioribus Consiliis Sereniss. Regis Majestati, ad Cancellariatum Uni∣versitatis Oxon.

QVibus die & horis, in loco Celebri Civitatis London, vulgariter vo∣cato * 1.3 The Doctors Commons, convenerunt Venerabilis Vir, Dr. Frewen, in SS. Theologiâ Professor & Vicecancellarius Vniversitatis Oxon. Reverendus in Christo Pater ac Dominus, Dominus Johannes Providentiâ Divinâ Episcopus Dunelmensis, Insignissimi Viri, Dominus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Paddye, in Medicinâ Doctor & Eques Auratus, Dominus Henricus Marten, in Legibus Doctor & Eques Auratus, Dominus Nathanael Brent, in Legi∣bus Doctor & Eques Auratus, Dominus Carolus Caesar, in Legibus Doctor & Eques Auratus, cum longâ & numerosâ serie Doctorum in omnibus Facul∣tatibus, Magistro Rodolpho Austen, Magistro Henrico Stringer, Procu∣ratoribus Vniversitatis, cum multis Baccalaureis in SS. Theologiâ, & Magistrorum Regentium & non Regentium magno comitatu. Quo in loco Reverendus in Christo Pater ac Dominus, Dominus Johannes Episcopus Dunelmensis, habitu Episcopali indutus, Doctores Purpurâ, Ma∣gistri ornamentis Gradui suo competentibus amicti, justis ordinibus bini atque bini procedunt, tribus Bedellis superioribus aureis Monilibus decoratis, duo∣bus Bedellis inferioribus, unà cum Stationario Vniversitatis Oxon. erectis Columnis praeeuntibus ad Palatium 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Christo Patris ac Domini, Domini Guilielmi Episcopi Londinensis &c. Vbi ad Palatium devenerint, in augustam Cameram ascenderunt. Ibi Vicecancellarius in Cathedrâ in superi∣oriparte

Camerae sibi destinatâ insedit, hinc atque hinc Doctores, deinde Pro∣curatores more Academico coram Vicecancellario, postea Magistri reliqui sedili∣bus recto ordine collocatis consedêre. Ac statim Venerabilis Vir, Doctor Frewen Vicecancellarius, causam illius Convocationis significavit, ut cum Honoratiss. Pembrochiae Comes, Academiae nostrae Oxoniensis nuper Can∣cellarius, animam exhalasset suam, Reverendusque in Christo Pater ac Do∣minus, Dominus Guilielmus Providentiâ Divinâ Episcopus Londinensis &c. ad Cancellariatum Academiae Oxon. sit electus, ad Ejus Admissionem procederetur.

Quibus praefatis, ex altiore Cubiculo Palatii descendunt Honoratiss. Comes de Dorset, Honoratiss. Comes de Danbye, Honoratiss. Comes de Cleveland, Vicecomes Dorchester, Honoratiss. Vicecomes Wentworth, Praeses Conci∣lii partium Borealium, Reverendus in Christo Pater, Episcopus Winton. Episcopus Bathon. & Wellensis, Episcopus Landavensis, qui in intervallo jusdem Camerae tantorum virorum honoribus & reverentiis aptissimo consede∣runt.

Omnibus sic compositis, Reverendus in Christo Pater, Dominus Guiliel∣mus Episcopus Londinensis &c. tribus Bedellis superioribus, duobus inferi∣oribus & Stationario praeeuntibus, Honoratissimum, Reverendissimum, & Venerabilem Coetum Convocationis ingressus est, seditque in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 collo∣catâ in supremâ parte Camerae praedictae coram 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Pulvinari juxt à apposi∣to: Cujus reverentiam, tanto Patre dignam, auspitatissimâ Oratione saluta∣vit Venerabilis Vir Dr. Frewen Vicecancellarius, votáque Academiae expressit erga tantum Reipub. Literariae Patronum. Cui primò Literas Patentes ab Academiâ missas tradidit Communi Matris nostrae Vniversitatis Sigillo sig∣natas; Secundò, Cancellariatûs sui Sigillum; Tertiò, Librum; Quartò, Cla∣ves; Denique, Bedellorum Columnas: Quibus oblatis & porrectis, ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Domini Vicecan. altâ voce lectae fuerunt Literae Patentes Cancellariatûs praedicti per Johannem French, Notarium Publicum & Registrarium Vni∣versitatis Oxon. Literarum tenor sequitur.

OMnibus Christi Fidelibus, ad quos praesentes Literae porrectae sive ex∣hibitae * 1.4 fuerint, Vicecancellarius, Magistri, & Scholares Universi∣tatis Oxon. Salutem in Domino sempiternam. Sciatis nos praefatum Vicecancellarium, Magistros, & Scholares dedisse ac concessisse, ac per praesentes dare ac concedere pro Nobis ac Successoribus nostris, Ho∣noratissimo Viro, Reverendissimo in Christo Patri Domino Guilielmo Episcopo Londinensi, à Sanctioribus conciliis Serenissimae Regis Ma∣jestati, Officium, Munus, Praefecturam, & Dignitatem Cancellaria∣tûs Universitatis Oxon. praedictae, nuper per ipsam Convocationem Doctorum, Magistrorum, Regentium & non Regentium, ritè & legi∣timè (facto scrutinio) per Procuratores nominato & electo, Habendum, tenendum, occupandum, & gaudendum Officium praedictum praefato Honoratissimo Viro, Reverendissimo in Christo Patri, Domino Guilielmo durante termino vitae suae naturalis; Cum omnibus Libertatibus, juri∣bus,

praeeminentiis, & pertinentiis quibuscunque ad illud Officium quoquo modo spectantibus, vel cum eodem Officio ante hac usitatis. Damus insuper & per praesentes concedimus praefato Honoratissimo Viro, Reve∣verendissimo in Christo Patri, Domino Guilielmo, tenore praesentium, potestatem & authoritatem Vicecancellarios, Commissarios, & suffici∣entes Deputatos suos de tempore in tempus per Literas suas Sigillo suo ob∣signatas nominandi, praeficiendi, & constituendi; necnon omnes Curias, Leetas, Dies festos & juridicos Universitatis praedictae habendi, uten∣di, & celebrandi in tam amplis modo & formâ, quam aliquis Cancella∣rius Vniversitatis praedictae anteactis temporibus habuit, tenuit usus fuit, vel celebravit, aut habere, tenere, uti, vel celebrare potuit aut debuit. In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rei testimonium Sigillum Commune Universitatis Oxon. praedictae apponi fecimus. Datum in Domo Congregationis Uni∣versitatis praedictae 24. die mensis Aprilis, Anno regni Illustrissimi Do∣mini nostri, Domini Caroli, Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae, & Hi∣berniae Regis, Fidei Defensoris, &c. Sexto; Anno{que} Domini, secundum Computationem Ecclesiae Anglicanae, 1630.

His praelectis, Magister Austen, Procurator senior, accuratam habuit Orationem coram Reverendissimo in Christo Patre Domino Gui∣lielmo, &c. eidemque de Regiae Majestatis Authoritate agnoscendâ & de Allegiantiâ suâ Juramenta ministravit: Quae Honoratissunus Vir ac Reverendissunus in Christo Pater, Dominus Guilielmus &c. po∣sitâ Dextrâ super Pectora in verbo Honoris praestitit de fideliter praestan∣do omnia & singula, quae ad Officium Cancellariatûs Universitatis Oxon. pertinent, idem exhibente Vice-Cancellario. Quibus peractis, ad Munus sive Officium 〈◊〉〈◊〉 praedictus Honoratissunus Vir, Reve∣rendissimus in Christo Pater ac Dominus, Dominus Guilielmus, Pro∣videntiâ Divinâ Episcopus Londinensis, & à sanctioribus Consiliis Serenissimae Regis Majestati, Admissus est.

Quo Munere accepto, Honoratissunus Dominus Cancellarius gravissi∣mam & elegantissimam habuit Orationem. In quâ Academicis omnibus gra∣tias egit maximas propter singularem eorum amorem in ipsum collatum, spo∣sponditque in rebus omnibus, tam quae communi utilitati Matris Acade∣miae infervirent, quàm quae bono usui & ultitati 〈◊〉〈◊〉 privati acce∣derent, se semper eis praestò futurum. Deinde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & deputavit Ve∣nerabilem * 1.5 Virum, Doctorem Frewen Vice-Cancellarium ejus in reli∣quum Anni subsequentis; retrò tradidit ei 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Sigillum, Claves; Bedellis omnibus Columnas; & posteà Epulae lautissimae apparatae sunt pro cujusvis Ordinis dignitate.

Tenor autem Orationis Reverendissimi Domini Cancellarii sequitur in haec verba.

NON expectatis, scio, Viri Literatissimi, cultissimi Academici, ut long a * 1.6 vos aut comptâ Oratione excipiam. Fateor, Amor vester & Merita omnia possunt à me jure vendicare: Sed hinc àesuetudo perorandi, illinc stylus parùm rotundus, hinc lingua haesitans, illinc memoria febre non lassata modò, sed & penitùs exusta, mihi abundè impedimento sunt. Loquendum tamen mihi est, & in hâc Doctissimorum Coronâ, quâ cinctus sum: Loquendum; sed quàm laxo Stylo, parùm refert, quum vos in supplementum Oratorem, & gravem & dulcem, attulistis.

Mihi non vacat esse tam diserto, nec facilè invenio, unde incipiam, adeó me distrahit dicendorum copia. Gratiae, scio, agendae sunt Vobis, & almae illi Academiae, quae corpore quodam abbreviato Vos estis. Et gratias ago, non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lingua mea promere didicit (exiles illae!) sed quas Cor vestrum ni∣mis in me propensum potest concipere. Magnum est, quod in me contulistis, Munus, verè magnum, & quo multi Heroës 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 dum fruebantur, non levi se honore auctos existimârunt: Nec mirum; cum in tam altum Parnassi locum ascendere, est omnia accipere, quae Musae dare possunt.

Atque hic succurrit mihi Illustrissimus ille Heros, mihi nunquam sine Ho∣noris praefatione dicendus, cajus praesidio nuperrimè orbata est Academia. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vobis & Patronus & Pater extitit: Patronus, Vos & Vestra pro posse (quod magnum fuit) defendendo; Pater, se & sua donando; nec vulgaria illa, sed quae haberi ullibi vix poterant, sumptu non parvo emit, ut daret. Notius est, quam ut Teste indigeat, nihil Ei magis charum fuisse, quam Salutem, Honorem, & Faelicitatem istius florentis Academiae. Decessit Ille sibi suo tempore; Nobis heu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cit ò decessit: Quem Rex serenis∣simus fidelissimum, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 observantissimum, Ecclesia amicissimum, Acade∣mia beneficientissimum semper experta est. Ego, quum Eum à primo ferè in Au∣lam ingressu Maecenatem semper habui constantem & prudentissimum; nunc ve-Vestro munere ipsi succenturiatus sum. Onus eo gravius humeris meis impositum sentio, quòd Viro tam Claro, Vobis tam charo, Successor sim futurus.

Sed quiescit Ille in suo & omnium Domino. Redeundum est; nam dum do∣leo Clarissimum Virum oculis ereptum nostris, paenè oblitus sum mei. Sed me∣mini dixisse me, magnum esse, quod in me contulistis, Munus sine dubio magnum; seipso tamen, modum rei si perpendamus, Majus. Contulistis e∣nim Cancellariatum Academiae vestrae ante hac, & saepius; sed semper Mag∣num in Magnos contulistis. Et Honor iste semper ascendebat, descendebat nun∣quam, usquedum nunc in me; nec solùm in me Minorem, sed & immerentem, sed & prorsus nescientem; addo etiam (non ut beneficio quicquam detraham, sed ut affectus vestros indicem) Nolentem, & contra meipsum omni conatu (Deum & conscientias quorundam astantium testor) molientem, descende∣bat. Amoris vestri impetus hic fuit; cui nunquam par ero, ut me in gre∣mium Matris meae Vestrae{que} reduceretis Quod Vobis faustum, precor, sit; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mihi non potest non esse pergratissimum, sic, & tam fervidis affectibus, ho∣norari.

Vnum tamen placuit vobis errorem, eum{que} magnam, (sicu t solet errare, quùm errat, Amor) Amori vestro immiscere; Ipsam nempe mei Electio∣nem. Nisi enim me augurium fallat, & sim falsus animi, meliùs multo con∣sultum foret Vobis & Academiae, fortasse & mihi, si hunc honoris, fateor, sed & invidiae cumulum, in alivs & fortiores humeros placuisset imponere. Quippe poterat Munere isto (quod hîc collocasse, quid aliud paenè est, quàm perdidisse?) Novus aliquis, & qui plus posset, Patronus conciliari. Ad me verò quod attinet, non indigebam his stimulis, qui, etiam ante hunc col∣latum honorem reputabam me quasi unum è Vobis: Nec erat quitquam intra sphoeram activitatis meae, ad quod praestandum sponte non fuerim paratissi∣mus. Adeò ut hoc tam ingenti Beneficio, actione quidem Amoris vinculo me vobis devinctum agnoscam, promptiore verò ad benefaciendum animo, non sentiam.

Videtis, ut Amoris vestri sive error sive aestus, Navem Academiae guber∣nandam tradidit homini, cui benè Velle quidem adest, caeterùm nec Ars sup∣petit, nec Rudentes, nec Anchora satis firma. Quae spes ita{que} appellendi ad portum, si qua fortè oboriatur Tempestas? certe nulla; nisi Rex, pro innat â suâ erga Literas & Literatos bonitate, quam à Patre piissimae memorioe & Regum, dum vixit, doctissimo hausit, dignetur Ipse Maecenas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 audire, & me sibi constituere sequestrem in iis, quoe ad Vos spectabunt; Imò nisi pro misericordiâ illâ, quoe est super omnia opera ejus, plusquam aliquid descendat à Rege Regum & Domino Dominantium, Ille, spero, quà est Pater Luminum à quo omne datum, quod bonum, aperiet oculos meos, ut videam, diriget gressus meos, ut sequar ea quae Academiae Matri meae, semper honorandae, & Vobis Confratribus meis utilissima, amplissima, honoratissima futura sunt.

Reliquum est, ut Vos, Viri gravissimi, Seniores Israëlis nostri, (nam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Moses solus potuit omnia) humeros vestros unà mecum supponatis oneri. Et nisi it à faciatis, Deus bone! in quales quantas angustias me conjecistis? Sed videtur vel ipse Aspectus hic Academicus nescic quid boni mihi polliceri; eundem nempe Amorem, majorem, (si fieri potest) & non, ut anteà, er∣rantem, in exhibendo mihi auxilium, quod & Vos deceat, & me sublevet.

Et certè, ipsa Academia (quâ nescio quid mihi charius esse potest) doctri∣nâ simul & moribus, pietate simul & sobrietate, pace simul & unitate, sit in omne aevum florentissima, in Vobis aequè ac in me situm erit. Acade∣mia enim tot ditata Collegiis, quot & qualibus vix dotata est quaelibet per Europam alia, non aliunde pejus audit, quàm ex fractà & jacente quasi Disciplinâ. Eam de postliminio restituite, reducite in gratiam vestram; & antiquam statim videbitis Academiae pulchritudinem. Ne{que} enim Anus haec canitie vener and a rugas novit contrahere, nisi prae moerore & anxie∣tate ob collapsam Disciplinam.

Sunt, quae hic plura dicerem. Sed Dies serenus est; & talis, opto, sit Vobis & mihi. Nolo Diem hunc querelis obnubilare; quae ne tunc quidem sunt gratae, quùm forsan necessariae. Opto omnibus, singulis Vobis, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 universo, salutem, serenitatem, quam nulla unquam nubila tempeslas, quae undi{que} perflare humana solet, aut abscondat aut 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Concludam cum Apostolo: De caetero, Fratres, Quaecun{que} sunt vera, quaecun{que} pudica, quaecun{que} justa, quaecun{que} Sancta, quaecun{que} ama∣bilia, quaecun{que} bona sunt: Addo, Quaecun{que} ad aedificationem Ecclesiae Christi, quacun{que} ad obedienl am erga Christium Domini, quaecun{que} ad pi∣etatem, & pacem populi Dei pertinent: Si qua virtus, si qua laus discipli∣nae; haec cogitate, haec agite ad unum Omnes. Et pax Dei, quae exuperat omnem sensum, custodiat corda vestra & intelligentias vestras in Christo Jesu ad vitam aeternam. Amen.

So soon as I was admitted to the Chancellorship (which God know's I little expected) I thought it my Duty to reform the University, which was extremely sunk from all Discipline, and fallen into all Licentiousness: Insomuch that divers of the Governours there complained to me, that if remedy were not applied in time, there would scarce any face be left of a University. Hereupon I resolved within my self to set close to a Reformation. And though I understood most of the Defects of the University (as having lived there many years, and for divers of them a Governour): Yet the first thing I thought fit to do, was to lay * 1.7 a Command upon the Vicechancellour for the time being, that he should give me an account by Letters every week of all necessary Occurren∣ces which happened in the University, pertaining to Exercise or Man∣ners: with a Promise, that he should weekly, without fail, receive a Letter from me, expressing what I dislik'd or approv'd, and with Directions what should further be done for the good of That Place. This Course I constanly held, and found so much good by it, that I resolved, as often as I made a New Vice-Chancellour, to renew the like Charge, and to pursue it with like diligence. Which, when time serv'd, I did, and shall (God willing) so continue to do, as long as I shall live Chancellour of the University.

The Statutes of the University had lain in a confused heap for some * 1.8 Ages, and extremely imperfect in all kinds. The Reformation of the Abuses, which grew thereby, and the reducing of the Statutes into Order and Form, with the Addition of some New, for the neces∣sity of the Present times, had been often attempted, and particulary by Cardinal Woolsey and other Great Men in their several times; but was never brought to any perfection; nor indeed to any thing at all: But the business left, where it was first undertaken. I did ever foresee, that it was not possible to make a Reformation, or settle That Body, unless the Statutes were first perfected. And yet it was evident also, what great difficulties attended That work: For it had been twice undertaken during my own time in the University; and both times it came to nothing. At the Last time it was attempted, I was Named in Convocation one of the Delegates my self. By which means I had op∣portunity to see, where the difficulties and impediments lay, but was not then able to remove them. Afterwards coming to be Bishop of London, and finding my Lord the Earl of Pembrock much troubled at some unworthy proceedings There; I told him, he would never have remedy, until the Statutes of the University were reduced into a Body

and setled: And withal acquainted his Lordship, wherein the Diffi∣culties lay. Hereupon, at his entreaty, I set down, what way was to be taken and followed for effecting That work: And began at the na∣ming of the Delegacy below in Convocation. Which Delegacy was no sooner nam'd, and my Directions sent unto them, but my Lord of Pembroke died, and I was chosen Chancellour after him, and took up this work, where it was then left, and resolved to go on against all Difficulties, which were like to oppose me in the Body of that Univer∣sity: Which, being very sick, was desirous enough to be well, but not pleased with the sourness of the Cure. Besides, such Bodies never want Factions; and many There, that were willing enough to have a Cure, were not so well pleas'd, it should be wrought by my hand. But This and many other Difficulties I overcame with Care and Pa∣tience; and went on with the work.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations &c. I am given to understand, * 2.1 that on Sunday last I was wellcomed into my Chancellourship of Oxford with two very ill Accidents, in either Sermon one. The first, I hear, was committed by one of Exeter College, who preach'd direct∣ly against all Reverence in Churches, and all Obeysance, or any devout gesture in or at the receiving of the Communion. And if this be true, belike we shall not kneel neither.

The other, as I am informed, was by one Mr. Tucker of your own Col∣lege; who was not content only to justifie the Five Articles, common∣ly called Arminianism, but he would needs lay an Aspersion upon the Synod of Dort. In both which he hath directly gone against his Ma∣jesties both Proclamation and Instructions, prohibiting all men of all sorts for a time to preach either way concerning them; that so those unhappy Differences, likely to rend this Church, as well as others, might sleep first, and dye after.

I know not, whether Mr. Vicechancellour did convent these men or no. If he did, your labour is past: If he did not, then I pray do you: and take two or three Doctors to you. I would not be too sour at my first coming-in: And yet I would not have Sermons of such ill example lead the way into my Government There. I hope, a strict Monition, that they run no more into these Errours, will serve the turn for this first time. But if you find, that it will not, then I pray go so much farther, as the carriage of the men and the merits of their cause shall require.

I know, these Sermons were provided before I was Chancellour, but yet I know too, that the blame will fall on me more than upon another man, if such things as these pass without Censure. I pray, as you shew'd your Love to choose me, so be careful to maintain my honour in upholding the Peace and the Government of the Place. For God knows, what blustring may follow upon That unhappy accident of Mr. Tucker's.

Thus not doubting of your Care herein, I leave you to the Grace of God. And shall ever rest,

LONDON House. May 7. 1630.

Your very Loving Friend, GVIL. London.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations &c. your Deputy, Dr. Tolsen, * 3.1 hath done very well in some Business in your absence, which I hope you will perfect. Now I have a little more Business for you, in which I must desire you to have a special Care.

I am given to understand, that Formalities (which are in a sort the outward and visible Face of the University) are in a manner utterly decayed, not only abroad in the Streets, but also in the very Schools, Convocation and Congregation-houses, and at Latin Sermons: In somuch that strangers, which come thither, have scarce any external Mark, by which they may know they are in a University. If this go on, the University will lose ground every day both at home and abroad; and especially with his Majesty, who is a great Lover of Order and De∣cency in all Seminaries of good Learning. And he hath already given 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strict charge to look both to this and other particulars in their several times.

I pray therefore call the Heads of Colleges and Halls together with the Proctors, and read these Letters to them; and with my Love remembr'd to them all, let them know I am welcom'd into my Chan∣cellourship with many complaints from very great men. I hope, all are not true: And I hope, such as are, you and they will All in your several Houses joyn pains and hearty endeavous to see them rectifi'd, as I shall in due time severally propose them.

At this time I think it necessary, the Heads should fairly bespeak their several Companies to fit themselves with Formalities fitting their Degrees, that when the Act comes, (God bless you with Health, that it may hold with honour and safety) the University may have Credit by looking like it self: And then I doubt not but it will be it self too. For it will not endure but to be, as it seems. And I desire you would bespeak your Companies fairly. Both, because I presume, most men There in their generous and liberal Education will be such lovers of Order, that they will run to the practice: And because I heartily desire, that as I am chosen Chancellour with a great deal of unexpected Love; so I may be enabled ever to Govern with a like measure of it. My heart ever was, and I hope ever shall be, set to do That Place all the good I can. And I shall take it for one of God's greatest Tempo∣ral

blessings upon me, if I may have your joint Concurrence to perfect the good I wish. And I will not doubt, but that you do so love and honour That our Venerable Mother, that you will cheerfully afford me This assistance.

When you have made this Entrance for Formalities at the Act, (for which I now give time and warning) then the better to settle them, and all other Points of Government, I pray take care to go on with the Delegacy for the Statutes, that there may be a setled and a Known Body of them. My ever honoured Predecessour began That work with Care. I know, you will give me leave to pursue it to your good and His honour. In the next long Vacation it were happy, if that Body of Statutes might be finish'd. But whether it can or not, I hearti∣ly pray you against Michaelmas Term look the Register, and provide such Tables, as were wont to be published upon S. Mary's doors, for observance of the known Statutes, and that then you proceed to the execution of them accordingly.

I know, you and the Governours There will pardon me this Care, when you shall know what lies upon me here, and what begins alrea∣dy to be expected from me by a most Gracious Prince, who is very Zelous of the honour of That Place. And this yet I shall promise and perform. I will not be sudden upon you, nor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with you in any your businesses Neither will I proceed in any thing, but that which shall promote the honour and good of your selves and That fa∣mous University. And in this way he that gives me best assistance shall be most welcome to me. So for this time I take my leave: Com∣mending you All to God's gracious Protection; and shall rest,

May 28. 1630.

Your very Loving Friend, GVIL. London.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations &c. This is the first Occa∣sion, * 4.1 which I have had to trouble the Convocation. And before I begin with the Business, I think it very fit to give you all very hearty thanks for the great Love and undeserved Favour, which you would needs bestow upon me, quite beyond my Expectation, and cross to my desires. Yet since it hath pleased God so to dispose both of you and me in this business, I shall endeavour to the utmost of my power to answer your expectation, and to discharge the burden of this Honour to as much advantage of That Venerable Mother of my self and you, as the best understanding I have can lead me to. And whensoever any thing shall come to your knowledge, in which I may do That Body service, I hope you will not fail to acquaint me with it, and in such time as the opportunity of doing what is fit may not be lost. Else I

may be disenabled to serve you by your own default. But these are but Verbal Thanks; and I have desired to be as real as I might; and therefore shall trouble you with no more of this.

The Business I am to acquaint you with is, to let you know, that * 4.2 his Majesty did very graciously accept your Letter of Thanks for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bestowed upon the Hebrew=Reader: Whose Patent I caused to be sent, and approved by you, before I would suffer the Seal to pass. And now it is pass't, and That Place so both enriched and honoured, I hope you will take care that the Reader thereof, as well as the rest, do the Duty of his Place. For the study of That Language is too much neglected, and not without the great prejudice both of That Uni∣versity and the Church.

Since this, I have received from you the Book of Verses in honour of the Prince, which I have likewise delivered to his Majesty, with a full representation of your humble and dutiful Respects to his Ma∣jesty, and of your hearty Prayers both for himself and his Royal Poste∣rity: Which he, with all Grace and Favour accepted. I could hear∣tily have wish'd, the Book had been here any time of the last week, that it might have prevented the Christning. But howsoever, 'tis very welcome Now.

It is not long, since I writ to Mr. Vicechancellour about some care * 4.3 to be taken for Formalities, both against the Act, and so after to con∣tinue at Michaelmas Term. And I make no doubt, but all men will be willing to continue the honour of That Place, and in That kind. It is the Hedg and the Fence of those things, which are of far greater consequence. In those Letters I omitted one thing, which I think fit now to be remember'd. It is a great Abuse, and long continued against the Degree of a Master of Arts. I know, 'tis very fit, that That De∣gree, upon which the Orders of the University do so much rely, both in Convocations, Congregations, and elsewhere, should be had in more esteem than it is. But this can no ways so well be done, as by their due Obedience to Governours in their several Places, and by their own Valuing and Esteeming themselves above all Inferiours. And for my part, I shall do my best to keep up the price they set upon themselves. For 'tis a great dishonour to That Place, that in all Publick Assemblies, yea and when they meet in open street, Bachelours of Art, nay Boys, will not know their places. I hope, the Delegacy will so order the Statutes, which they have in hand (to the lasting honour of my most Worthy and Honourable Predecessour) as that the Degree of a Master of Arts shall hereafter be better esteemed in That Place; which is the only way to recover the ancient Credit of it Abroad.

The last thing which I have at this time to recommend unto you, is, * 4.4 that you would All be careful, that the University may stand right in his Majesties Good Opinion for not spoiling His Game. There was very lately a Complaint made to me about it: and I, fearing the worst, writ to the Vicechancellour: But he gave me so discreet and so sufficient an Answer, that I not only did, but had cause to think all

was well. Since this, I find that Complaint, or some other, hath gone farther. I heartily pray you therefore to take the best care you can, especially You, that are Governours and in Office, to look to the Abuses tho, and then with Gods assistance I will take care, that no man's sinister Report shall do you prejudice Here. Thus not doubting of the Love, and Affection, the Care, and the Moderation of any man for the Good and the Honour of That most noble Body; I leave you all to the Grace of God, and shall ever rest,

To my very Loving Friends, the Vicechancellour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the Vnivsierty of Oxford.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations &c. The time now draws on for * 5.1 the Nomination of a New Vicechancellour according to the Course held by my Honourable Predecessours in That famous University. In this little time, in which by your Favours I have had the Honour to Govern, I have found the present Vicechancellour Dr. Frewen so Careful and so Discrect in That buisy Place, that I should, though * 5.2 it were to his great pains, put him to the trouble of another year, were it not, that I consider, how full of able and sufficient men the University is for the Discharge of That Office. Besides, I have ever thought it most for the Honour and the Profit of the University, that the Governours there should have the pains and the experience of That Place divided amongst them. In which Resolution I shall still continue, till I shall receive better reason to the contrary, than I can give my self. For this present year therefore I have thought sit to lay the Burden of This Place upon Dr Smith, the Warden of Wadham College: And do so chuse him thereunto, as a Man whose Integrity and Abilities to Govern I have known and observed for divers years. These are therefore to Pray and Require you to Allow of this my Choice; and to give him your best Advice and Assis∣tance both in this and all other Business, which shall concern the Good and Honour of That famous University. And so I bid you heartily farewel; and rest,

To my Loving 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Vicechancellour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the Vniversity of Oxford.

FULHAM-House. July 9. 1630.

Your very Loving Friend and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

PRrudentissima Literarum tuarum Monita summo tum Obsequio tum * 6.1 Gratitudine accepimus. Ex quibus abundè constat, neminem meliùs Provinciam gerere, quàm qui invitò suscepit; utpote qui Onus pensat, non Honorem, & quaerit potiùs Invidiae occurrere quàm 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gloriari. Gratulamar ita{que} 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tuae, cui ferendum hoc onus Imperii humiles 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ingesserunt. Grutulamur Modestiae, quòd agrè hoc feras: Benig∣nituti, quòd tamen feras: Curae{que} demùm Paternae, quòd adeò studiosè perferre decreveris. Penitùs hoc anteà persuasum inerat nobis, amantissi∣mam hunc fore Academiae Patrem, qui fuit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Filius; Caput con∣cinnatissimum, qui fuit Membrum; & posse nos itidem accommodatiùs, uberiùs, foeliciùs agere sub Capite Congenito quàm Insitivo. En 〈◊〉〈◊〉 jugum! Artes jam temperat Religio, eruditos Vir Bonus, juvenes Expertus, togam plusquàm Togatus, Mitra{que} Presbyteros. Nunquid ca∣piti naturali beatiùs cum membris convenit, quam Tibi nobiscum? Sentit Illud, quicquid partium inferiorum commodo inservit: Sentis etiam Ipse. Facultates Illud omnes, quibus imperat, etiam continet: omnes Aca∣demicas & Ipse contines. Exercet Illud mollem, sed potentem in se∣quaces artus influxum: Exerces etiam Ipse; spiritu{que} supernè diffuso du∣ctum abi{que} 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉: In ipso limine non minus Literarum incremento consulis, quam Literatorum patrocinio; aequè Habitus décori ac Togae moribus; & Honori nostro simul domi foris{que} vim omnem intendis. O 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Academiam, quae certè audit Britanniae Oculus, at planè caecam sine Te! Ipsi Oculo Tu prospicis; & nostro Lumini auxiliarem hunc diem immittis, quo si esset orbatum, in tenebris perspicaciam amitteret. Leni∣bus Tuis ac saluberrimis hisce mandatis, sicut Tu quidem, ita malumus & nos respondere Facta, quam verba. Invenies ita{que} Parnassum bicipitem Mitrae tuae figuram non immeritò exprimere, & Musas Episcopo suo facilè se daturns in quemvis tam venerandi Dictaminis modulum effingendas. Non Te fore speravimus sine oculis Vigilantiae Caput, ne{que} Nos invenies sine pe∣dibus Obsequii Corpus.

Reverendissimo Patri in Christo, GUILIELMO Episcopo Londinensi, Cancellario suo Honoratissimo.

E Domo nostrae Congregationis. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 10. 1630.

Honori vestro Deditissima Oxoniensis Academia.

BEatitatem Amplitudinis asquequaque censuit, Reverendissime Cancel * 7.1 latie, prudentior indoles, quòd possit, meritum coeleste, quòd velit opitulari. Vtrum{que} vestrâ beneficentiâ inclaruit. Vtrius{que} particeps fuit plurimorum necessitas; praesertim Literaturae Ebraicae. Et opportunè. Sa∣cro-sancti quippe idiomatis gloria, quae apud Transmarinos, famâ scilicet Reformatâ splendescentes, eminet, hucus{que} apud Nos Eclipsin passa est. Danda fuit ingeniorum nè{que} industriae, sed Viatisi indigen∣tiae. Norunt Judaicarum rerum periti, nobile Ebraismi studium non vili

pretio mercandum. Patrimonium enim ingens exhauriunt Biblica, Talmu∣dica, Rabbinica, Lexicographa, Grammatica, alia{que} volumina linguam Israëliticam supra vulgus Ebraeorum inbibenti necessaria. Ista sunt, quae alunt Artem, & nobilitant Artisicem: Quae si negata fuerint, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ars, vilesoit Artifex. Vt tandem igitur apud Anglos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 uter{que}, nec diutiori remorâ sufflaminetur pia surgentis & Ecclesiae & Academiae ambi∣tio, utrum{que} sub auspicatissimâ Majestate ditavit & honoravit vestra manus auxiliatrix: Musas{que} Ebraeas beneficentissimae vestrae Paternitati aeternùm obstrictas fecit. Eccam spiritu facilè vaticinante Professorum Hebraicorum seriem, usquedum evanescat inter Oxonienses Tuos Academia, laudes tam divini Muneris 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 juxta idiotismum sacrum, in saeculum & ultra decantantem. Non etenim unicum pauperculum me quoad spem dotavit magnifica vestr a providentia, sed reverà sobolem infinitam. Ita 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ex ore Infantium & lactentium (Hiero-Psaltae formula est) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 durabile magnificentiae testimonium, sive, ut LXX senum premit vestigia D. Messias) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 laudem, &, quae benignitatis est 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vota praecur∣vendo, spem superando, nullius precibus sive blandis sive importunis delini∣tus, perfecisti. Professionis iccirco Regiae auctum privilegium meritis ve∣stris, ut par est, acceptum refert ipsa vestra Academia, in obsequium gra∣titudinis unanimitèr conspirans. Ne meo deni{que} desim officio, qui gratiâ istâ proximiùs locupletari sperem, liceat mihi, Praesul Amplissime, personam successorum meorum induenti, Almae Matri in obsequio famulari. Sic Ec∣clesiae profectum, Academiae honorem, Literarum augmentum meditari diu pergas. Votis{que} tuis benedicat, dignitates augeat, foelicit atem{que} aeternam reddat Pater misericordiarum

Datum Comit. Oxo∣niensium solennibus, è Coll. Om. An. Anno 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christi 1630.

Reverendissimae vestrae Clementiae addictissimus, Johannes Morris.

AGainst the beginning of your Term, and so for Direction of all the year, I shall be bold to give you these few Advertisements following, till the Statutes may be perfected.

First, I pray keep it in memory with the Heads, that there be no * 7.2 more Gowns made out of the ancient Fashion of the University. Secondly, That no Man have his Degree, till he hath done all his Exercise, under what pretence soever. Thirdly, That you admit none to Cumulate. Fourthly, That no man be suffer'd to proceed Bachelour of Divinity that is not Master of Arts, unless he have staid full 14 years, since his being Bachelour of Arts: nor any Bachelour of Law to be Bachelour of Divinity, unless he have spent as many years in the University, as he should have done, if he had gone the longer and the more chargeable way by the Arts. Last of all, You shall do very well to make Congregations fewer, and let them draw their busi∣ness

together, and not trouble the whole University and your self so often for every Boy's business.

I pray, be strict in these; and if it be the cause, you have fewer Doctors the next year, the matter is not great. For if there be none for a year or two, there are enough already for a longer time. And for my part, I am as willing there should be none, as to have the University disordered by them.

THis day I received a complaint from Oxford, concerning the Re∣straint, * 7.3 which I had advised should be put upon Dispensations, which were then grown too common in all kinds, to the great dis∣grace of the University. But in the consideration of this Point there arose some Debate concerning the Dispensatiens de accumulandis Gra∣dibus, by reason, that some were come to the University to Accumulate, which dwelt in remoter parts, and were now ready to do their Ex∣ercise, and could not be sent back without their Degrees, but it must needs tend to their great disreputation, charge, and prejudice. In re∣gard whereof there was earnest suit made to me by Dr. Prideaux, then the Kings Professour in Divinity, and by Mr. Bell, Esquire-Bedell in Arts, that this restraint de accumulandis Gradibus might not be sud∣denly put upon the University: but that there might be a Day pre∣fix'd and warning given, that so no man might be taken upon the suddain; As appears by Dr. Prideaux his Letter, which hereafter fol∣lows. In the mean time I presenty settled this Difficulty with such a moderate Restraint as in short time effected, what I intended, and presently took off all further muttering in the University.

Right Reverend Father in God,

ON Friday last Mr. Vice-Chancellour acquainted us amongst others * 8.1 with your Honours Advertisements, with your Dislike of Ac∣cumulating Degrees, which heretofore hath been too Customary. We must all acknowledge with Thankfulness your Fatherly Care, and Gods Blessing through your wisdom and vigilance, in reforming many things, which were out of frame. For my own part, I shall hold him an unworthy Member of This Place, that with all readi∣ness conforms not himself to such warrantable and fit Proposals; and should be loth, that any man be more forward than my self in per∣forming all due Obedience to my Superiours. But I trust, your Ho∣nour will not take amiss, if I interpose thus far: That sufficient No∣tice be first given of your Pleasure in this behalf, before execution be urged. I speak it to this purpose. Here is one Mr. Balye, an able Man both for Scholarship and Means, and his Majesties Chaplain, who upon supposal of Accumulating, as heretofore, hath ever since the Act been at great charge Here, and taken pains to perform his Exercise for his Degrees. This was before any intimation from your Lordship of stopping Accumulating: which if it presently take place, his hopes, travels, and expences are frustrated, and his return must be to his great

prejudice. He was a Fellow of Exeter College, of good esteem. There is one Mr. Hodges, a Fellow of Lincoln College, almost in the like case. Our humble suit is, that these Men, thus before engaged, may Pass with your Lordships Leave. Others, as your Wisdom shall think fit, may for the present have Notice given, that they expect not the like Easiness; Especially the Residents Here, whose negligence hath abu∣sed this Favour, meant rather, as I take it, to Strangers of worth, than to them. Of This I held it my Duty to inform your Honour, as de∣sirous to stand in your favourable Opinion with others under this your Government: Amongst whom I shall faithfully endeavour in Realities to express my self,

Exon Coll. Octob. 11. 1630.

Your Lordship's ready to be commanded, John Prideaux.

S. in Christo.

Worthy SIR,

I Received Letters from you this week. They found me at home * 9.1 under some Indisposition of body by reason of a Cold caught in my Court-Attendance. I thank you heartily for your Love, and expression of readiness to join in the necessary upholding of Govern∣ment in that famous University, whose flourishing shall ever be the first and at the highest in my desires.

For the particular you mention de Accumulandis gradibus, I am not only content, but thank you for your Interposition: Because as my desire is to Propose nothing, but that which is Just and Honourable for that Place; so I am very willing to Propose it in such manner, as no man of quality may have just cause to except against.

In my Indisposition (of which I am not yet free) I must crave your pardon to be Brief, and not write that over again, which I have written in that Point to Mr. Vicechancellour, who, I think, will call you and the rest of the Heads again, and read my Answer, which I make no doubt will settle this business. Yet this I must tell you, Mr. Balye (howsoever you write an honest and an able Gentleman) hath very far and more ways than one forgotten himself to Mr. Vice∣chancellour, and not spared me. For my part I pity his Passion, and shall pass it by, if Mr. Vicechancellour be satisfied. And this I do for his Father's sake, and in hope, that he will make this his Warning; else I would quickly make him know, that my Proposals there are far from Tricks to catch him or any others. You shall discharge your Love to his Father, and your Care of him very freely, if you shall chide him into better Temper.

The main of my Answer I hope you will expect from Mr. Vice∣chancellour, in regard of my present Weakness. And I shall end in a constant belief, that for the Government of the University, and all necessaries incident thereunto, I shall find you very ready and real, as you promise. For which, as I now give you thanks, so of it I shall be ready to give you testimony; and for it to shew you all such respects, as may be due, or fit from the Place I bear; and with as much Favour, as to any Governour in that place. So I leave you to the Grace of God, and shall rest,

Fulham-House. Octob. 15. 1630.

Your loving Friend, GVIL. London.

I write you this with mine own hand. I pray hereafter be very careful of * 9.2 the Act-Questions. The late Question about the Sickness (though somewhat qualified from the first proposal) was very unreasonable, and some∣what else too. His Majesty took great distast at it, and commanded me to write to you about it. You were at that time gone into the West, and I for∣bare; and do now only give you this private Advertisement, which none knows, but your self: Not doubting but you will make good use of it, and such as is fit.

IT seems there are but two rubbs appearing in this first Meeting. * 10.1 The one about a Statute for nine years allowed (it seems) for men not Masters of Arts to be Bachelours in Divinity. I pray search, whe∣ther there be such a Statute or no. If there be not, I think it fit my Order should hold. If there be, I will not violate it; but think it very fit, it should be abrogated. For since seven years is required of a Master of Arts, and Resident in the University, where he may study; I think fourteen years is little enough for a Bachelour of Arts or Un∣der-graduate abroad, who as he went away young, and with less grounds of Learning; so his time being taken up in preaching, must needs be less able for Controversy-learning. And this is all I shall say for That.

For Cumulation, I must needs profess, I never lik'd it. And it sup∣poses, * 10.2 of and in it self, an unnecessary Delay of the first Degree, or a needless Hast of the Second. There are two things objected, which makes me take it into second consideration. The one is, that Univer∣sity Records have been search'd, and that time out of mind Cumulati∣ons have been admitted, yea and sometimes by a Statute, provided, that all Exercise for both Degrees were performed. I pray therefore, desire in my name so much patience of the Heads, as to have these Re∣cords viewed by all or some of them appointed thereto by your selves. And if you find it so, then I shall be contented to do, as hereafter fol∣lows. But give me leave to tell you by the way, That though I dislike Cumulations in themselves, yet I do it much more for that, which I

observed, when I was so happy, as to live among you. For then it was common (and some are yet living who Cumulated so) either quite to Dispense with the Exercise of Bachelour of Divinity, (which is the great and necessary exercise of the Town) or turn it but into a Sermon Neither of which I shall endure.

The other is, that if I intend to hold the strictness of this Course, it might seem fit, that a time had been prefixt, before it be put in execu∣tion, that so no man might be taken upon the sudden, as Mr. Balye and Mr. Hodges are reported to be. To this, I must needs confess, that a long Custom, though never so bad, especially if time out of mind, should have a Warning-peal before 'its dissolution, and that no man should be struck on the sudden. My Answer therefore is, that either I did give warning at the last Act to the former worthy and careful Vicechancellour, or else very fulness of it in my thoughts thrust it out, and made me believe I had written it, if I have not. And which of these is true, my bad Memory will not ascertain me. Next therefore I think it very fit, there should be both a time prefixt, and notice given. Both which I shall thus far leave to your consideration. First then, because the Records are with you, I pray call the Heads, and view them touching this point of Cumulation. Then if you find the Wisdom of our Ancestors in former times, when Government was stricter, and Degrees not so frequent, to have allow'd them, I shall then leave you fairly to represent, what you find and think. Provided, that there be no Dispensation for any Exercise, the least, but that all be done as Statute requires. And provided likewise, that none be admitted to Cumulate upon any pretence, that are resident in the University, or that live within 30 miles, and may so come without great either trou∣ble or charge. And whatsoever you shall upon view of these Records by mutuas consent agree unto, I shall not without great reason vary from. And at this Meeting you may take it into deliberation, what is fit to be done for Mr. Balye and Mr. Hodges. For I have no will to prejudice any man upon a sudden. Neither did any man give me the least notice, that Mr. Balye liv'd at charge in town for that purpose. And for notice given, I know not what more can be done, than that Publication of it be in every College, that so they, which are abroad, may know by their Residing friends, what to trust to.

GVIL. London.

Right Reverend Father in God

I deferr'd to answer your Lordships Letters, until Mr. Vicechancel∣lour * 11.1 had acquainted us with your further Directions, to which it had reference. Nothing so much takes an ingenuous mind, as unde∣served Favours. For which I hold my self so obliged to your Honour, that, I trust, my future Expressions shall justisie my Thankfulness. This Bearet having occasions to see London, I thought the fittest to write

by, as being able to supply, by word of mouth, such circumstances, as I may chance to omit, and your Lordship be willing to be informed of. We are All bound to praise God, and to pray for the Continuance of Your Happiness, that so throughly set your thoughts to Reform that, which is amiss amongst us, and to recover that Lustre of the University which latter times had somewhat neglected. For Cumulations, I see not * 11.2 what could be more deliberately set down, than your last Advertise∣ment. The Proceeding at nine years for Bachelours and sometimes Under-Graduates (howsoever in use heretofore by Custom and the hint of a Statute) in all reason at this time needs Reformation, especially the Case among Divines being now otherwise, than when that Indul∣gence was given. Fourteen years might well be required (as your Lordship intimates) in Supplicants of That condition. And if so they Pass, it may be held a Favour. Mr. Balye accounts himself made by your Lordship's Goodness. He hath been well chid, and acknowledg∣ed his folly to Mr. Vice-Chancellour, who, he hopes, is satisfied. That * 11.3 untoward Question the last Act was never approv'd by me, in those terms it pass'd, but I stand not to execute. Now I understand by your Loving and Fatherly Advertisement, what will be expected of me, I shall by God's Grace take a Care hereafter, that no such occa∣sion of Exception be given. Two things yet remain concerning my Place, which I make bold to tender also to your judicious consideration. The neglect of Divinity disputations for Term these five years last past, through tergiversations of the Actors. And the Proceeding of divers in Law of late, to the prejudice of Divinity. Mr. Thimble can inform you at full in both particulars. I am fearful to trespass further upon your weighty employments; But with my hearty prayer unto God for your health and happiness, rest,

Exeter Coll. Octob. 25. 1630.

Your Honour's most ready at Command, John Prideaux.

Right Reverend Father in God,

BY your last to me, and your Direction to Mr. Vice-Chancellour, * 12.1 which he lovingly imparted unto me, I have received that comfort of your undeserved respect and favour, which shall ever ty me to a thankful Acknowledgement. Yesterday Mr. Vice-Chancellour convented us concerning Term disputations. It took so well with all, that by a joint consent it was presently thought fit to second so reasona∣ble and seasonable a Proposal with immediate Execution. This was thought would make way, that when the time cometh, prefix'd by your Lordship, there would be no failing, and intimate to your favou∣rable Consideration, what concurrence there is amongst us in due Obe∣dience, where Directions are so Just, Judicious, and necessary. Con∣cernig

the late proceeding of Lawyers, we cannot desire more, than your Lordship resolves upon. In any thing, that my Assistance may be useful to Mr. Vice-Chancellour, or otherwise, I trust, my faithful endeavours shall make good, how unfeignedly I desire to shew my self,

Exon. Coll. Novem. 24. 1630.

Your Lordships Most ready at Command, John Prideaux.

May it please your Lordship,

IF it be not too boldly done of us to interrupt your Lordship's * 13.1 greater Affairs, we should hope, that you would be pleas'd to ac∣cept with favour these few lines from us, which are, according to our humble Duty and Service, to congratulate your Lordship's honourable Reformation of the University, so well begun. We cannot, nor can any man else, dissemble it. The Corruption was gotten up high, and come to stand almost in praecipiti. Some medicinal hand was of neces∣sity, and that speedily to undertake the Cure. Which God (who well saw the weightiness of the work) would, should be no other than your Lordship's, though your Lordship would not. There were others more Powerful: Your Lordship would have been our Friend however. It would be envious, you were sickly, and the like. But the Infallible Eye saw you, and what it purposed to effect by you, whilst you walked thus under the Fig-trees (that we may so speak) and Covert of your excuses. Truly it was strange to see such backwardness at the Under∣taking, and yet now such Readiness and Skill in the Execution. We see it, and must with all gratefulness acknowledge, amongst your ma∣nifold and great Occasions both for Church and State, no pains spared, no opportunity omitted, either by Word or Letter, that may any way advance the business in hand. From this Zeal of your Lordship to Learning and the welfare of the University, there is no ingenious breast amongst us, but takes fire, and would be glad to be seen though amidst the dependance of so worthy an Enterprize. Our selves, in an inferi∣our Distance, are even angry with our selves, that we have not hither∣to signifi'd to your Lordship our forwardness in our Places. But now we assure your Lordship, as we have not been altogether negligent for the time past, so from henceforward to be industrious in what be∣longs to us, in taking notice of Formalities, in laying hands upon the reigns and liberty of Dispensations, and looking to the performance of other Duties. As for the point of Dispensations, and Proceeding of Ba∣chelours, which now draws on, somewhat it may seem to be out of the way of the Proctours. But it is so poor a thing to the Universal

good, that we would request your Lordship, not to entertain so much as a thought, that we make the least account of it. And since we un∣derstand your Lordship's Desire, we shall put on resolution to make stop of all manner of Dispensations (we mean for defect of time, or of that nature) and this without any mincing of the matter, or deriving the Cause or Envy farther, than our selves. Truly it would be a foul Shame for any, more for us, to be found either backward or luke∣warm to Good Order, when our Chancellour himself is seen to press so nobly for it. Besides the reward, that we may look for, that when in after-ages your Lordship's Honours shall be recorded, and this Reformation amongst the rest, I, and amongst the chiefest, (O it hath a Genius, and must live!) we also may claim to have our Names read for those, in the time and circuit of whose office so great a work was undertaken. Thus humbly craving Pardon for our boldness, we rest,

Oxford. Nov. 29. 1630.

At your Lordships Service To be commanded, Ralph Austen. Henry Stringer. Proctors of the University.

About this time the Principality of St. Edmund's-Hall became * 13.2 void by the death of Dr. Rawlinson. And the Provost of Queen's College and the Fellows there made choice of Mr. Ayrie to succeed him. This Claim for the freedom of Election, and a Queen's-College Man to be elected, they had formerly made under the Chancellourship of the Lord Arch-Bishop Bancroft, who promised them very fair for the next avoydance, but prevailed with them to let his Nomination stand for Dr. Rawlinson. Now they write their Letters to me, and humbly besought me, that their Choice of Mr. Ayrie (who had been of their College) might stand. And withall they sent me up their Writings and Evidences which they had to shew, that the Right of Election of a Principal to the Hall aforesaid was in the Provost and Fellows of Queen's College, and not in the Chancellour of the University, as the rest of the Halls are. After much Debate and full Consideration taken, I writ to the Vice-Chancellour, as followeth.

S. in Christo.

Sir,

I Have now at last with much ado got a little time to look over the * 14.1 Evidences which the Provost of Queen's College sent unto me concer∣ning their Right of the Choosing of the Principal of St. Edmund's-Hall. Upon view of the Deed from the University, (in which I find the Chancellour a Party) and of the other Disputes raised concerning this

business, when the Right Honourable the Earl of Dorset was Chancel∣lour, all which concluded for the Right of the College to Choose, I think their Right is unquestionable. And the rather, because I find, that the Right Honourable my late Predecessour, the Lord Steward upon view of these Writings, declared in a Letter of his, the Right to be in the College. And for that the Provost and Fellows of Queen's College have not only made this Claim to their Right of Choice, but have also from time to time made actual Choice of the several Principals succes∣sively, whensoever That Place hath been void, and have at this time made their humble suit unto me for Confirmation of their Right: I am very willing to preserve this their Right unto them: And do here∣by Pray and Require you, as my Deputy there, to give Mr. Ayrie, whom the Provost and Fellows have lately Chosen, Admission into the Principality of the said Hall, and all such Rights, as are thereunto belonging. And this I am content to do for the love of Justice, with∣out reflecting upon the suddenness of their late Choice, which might have been done with more Respect to me, and less Hazard to them∣selves. So for this time I leave you to the Grace of God; and rest,

LONDON House. March 4. 1631.

Your very Loving Friend, GVIL. London.

DIe Mercurii, viz. vicesimo die Aprilis Anno Dom. 1631. ha∣bitâ * 14.2 deliberatione à Venerabili Viro Dr. Smith Vice-Cancellario, un à cum aliis Collegiorum & Aularum Praefectis de quibusdam negotiis ad Vni∣versitatem spectantibus, per Collegia & Aulas denunciandis. Cùm innotesce∣ret Commissionem Regiae Majestatis authoritate editam & emissam fuisse qui∣busdam Viris Primariis ad inquirendum de Feodis & Salariis in Curiis Justi∣tiae & ratione Officiorum debitis: Nec constaret quantum haec Commissio ad Vniversitatem pertineret: Placuit Vice-Cancellario, cum consilio & consensu reliquorum Collegiorum & Aularum Praefectorum tunc praesenti∣um, Dom. Doctori Bancroft & Dom. Doctori Zouch (de aliis nego∣tiis, ut videbatur, brevi Londinum profecturis) commendare, ut hujus∣modi Commissionis copiam impetrarent; quâ obtentâ, meliùs consulere cum Honoratissimo Cancellario nostro valeamus, ne quid gravius patiatur Vniversitas nostra Oxon. per Commissionem praedictam, contra Consuetu∣dines & Privilegia antiquitùs indulta Vniversitati praedictae.

Acta, habita, & gesta fuerunt supra∣scripta, die & anno praedictis, in prae∣sentiâ mei JOHANNIS FRENCH, Registrarii Universitatis OXON.

EA est Beneficiorum tuorum amplitudo, Honoratissime Cancellarie, * 15.1 quibus Academiam nostram indies cumulare satagis, ut conturbare nobis necesse sit, ac ne verbis quidem (quorum interim apud nos vilem & parabilem esse oportet annonam) paria cum meritis Tuis facere liceat. Te tamen, quae est Benificentiae tuae indolet, ne ingrati quidem debitores, nedum tarda vel cassa nomina deterrent, quo minus beneficia tua beneficiis, ne perpluant, porro pertegere, eaque ultrò auctum ire pertendas. Ve∣luti quod nuper Academiae, nec huic tantùm, sed & saeculo imputasti, cum Tuâ unius operâ habitus est Musis is honos, ut honoratissimus Senatus Regius legem, quam aliis dare consueverat, à nobis acciperet. Hancque 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sibi legem in posterum dixerit, ut si quid in suis Edictis scriptum fu∣erit, quod per Privilegia Academica jus non sit juberi, ejus iis Edictis nihilum jubeatur. Circumcisum scilicet & abrasum est hac Cautione 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quodcunque, cujus obtentu antehàc Villani jura ac privilegia Vniversitatis invadere & involare solebant, Honoratissimi Senatùs jussa capessere simulantes, reverà juris sui pomaeria, ultrà quàm jus & fas est proferentes. Et hujus quidem Benesicii gratiam Tibi, Honoratissime 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in solidum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 agnoscimus. Quo adnitente, factum est, ut Honorissimus Senatus Jussa sua in antecessum simul ac semel interpretari, consultiùs duxerit, quam Villanis dubiam & ancipitem eorum Syntaxin permittere, qui ea interpretari, quam exequi, malunt. Plus tamen est, quod Honoratissimis Viris hoc nomine debetur, quàm cui solvendo unquam pares esse possumus. Quamvis igitur in tali obligationum genere nulla praestatio functionem recipiat, aut in solutum imputetur, nisi ab ipso reo siat numeratio: Quia tamen Veneratio Honotarissimo Senatui debita majorem à nobis exigit reverentiam, quam ut Scholasticis & inanibus Literularum formulis ipsorum tempora morari audeamus, de quibus nihil deliberari potest sine publico dispendio: Nostri officii partes optimo quidem nomini, sed tamen vicario, Tibi, Honoratissime Cancellarie, delegamus. Tu Illis pro nobis, nos Tibi pro Te, pro Illis, gratias agemus, Deus O. M. Te quam diutissime Ecclesiae & Academiae huic nostrae sospitem & incolumem praestet. Sic vo∣vent

To the Right Honourable and Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bp. of London, Chancellour of the University of OXFORD.

Honori Tuo addictissimi Clientes, Magistri & Scholares Universit. Oxon. Mr. BRUCH è Coll. AEn. Nas. Procurat.

Mr. DOUGHTY è Coll. Merton. Procurat.

S. in Christo.

Sir,

THese are to Pray and Require you in his Majesties name, that a * 16.1 Book lately Printed at Oxford, and made by Mr. Page of All Souls-College, be presently put to sale and published. It is, as I am inform'd, in defence of the Canon of the Church about Bowing at the name of JESUS, and modestly and well written. And his Majesty likes not, that a Book boldly and ignorantly written by Mr. Prinne against the Church, should take place, as the Churches Opinion a∣gainst her self, or as unable to be answered by the Church. If Mr. Page stick at your Commands, shew this Letter for your Warrant and his. So I leave you to the Grace of God, and shall ever rest,

Fulham. June 22.

Your Loving Friend, GVIL. London.

The occasion of this Letter was, that Mr. Baker, Secretary to my Prede∣cessour, * 16.2 (who no doubt, was privy to the business) had written to Mr. Page touching the contrary; whose Letter here follows.

Good Mr. Page,

MY Lord of Canterbury is inform'd, that you are publishing a * 17.1 Treatise touching the Question of Bowing at the Name of JESUS, an Argument, wherein Mr. Widdowes foolishly, and Mr. Prinne scurrilously, have already, to the scandal and disquiet of the Church, exercised their Pens. His Grace hath formerly shew'd his dislike of them both, and hearing, that you take up the Bucklers in a Theme of so small necessity, and of so great heat and distemper, which will draw on new Replies, (for Prinne will not sit down, as an idle Spectatour) and beget bitterness and intestine contestations at home amongst our selves, he is much offended, that you do stickle and keep on foot such questions, which may better be spoiled and si∣lenced, than maintain'd and draw into sideings and partakings. And therefore I am wish'd to advise you to withdraw your self from these or the like domestick broils; and if your Treatise be at the Press, to give it a stop and check, and by no means to suffer the same to be divul∣ged. For if you do, notwithstanding this Admonition, proceed in the same intention of publishing it, you will repent you, and perhaps draw more on your self of trouble and discontent, than you will reap Credit or Advantage by the pursuance of so useless an Argument. If

you were out of your Cell, and saw the World abroad, you would not meddle with things of this nature, wherein the Governours and chief Pilots of the Church discern more harm and tempest to the Church, than you, that are unacquainted with Ecclesiastical Estate, and the well ordering of it, can any way by Speculation attain un∣to; no more, than a Scholar, that can read a Lecture of The∣orical Musick, is able to play on a Lute or a Viol by his Bookish Rules, and proportions of Sounds, which are there taught. I pray you to look hereunto, and say, that a Friend advised you. And put not your self on a Business, whereof you see but the Beginning. So with my Love remembred unto you, I rest,

Lambeth. May. 31. 1631.

Your very loving Friend Will. Baker.

S. in Christo. * 18.1

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. The year is now at an end * 18.2 of my Vice-Chancellour's Government. And when I look back upon it, I must needs acknowledge, he hath taken a great deal of pains, and shew'd himself a very discreet, able, and worthy Go∣vernour: And in all the passages of this year, I do not find, but that he hath given you all great satisfaction; especially, in his Care for Or∣der and Formalities; which, I hope, you will so far like, as that you will make it away to recover the Ancient Honour of that famous Uni∣versity in things of greater Consequence. And though the University be full of able and discreet Governours; (to whom we shall, God wil∣ling, hereafter commit this Office of Trust) yet because I have found Dr. Smith's great Care in this former year, and because the First year doth but enable his Experience the better to manage the Second; I am desirous to put him to this years pains also; And do therefore make choice of him to be my Vice-Chancellour for this year following. These are therefore to pray and require you to allow of this my Choice of Dr. Smith, and to give him the best Counsel and Assistance in all businesses, which may any way concern the Government and the Honour of that famous University. And so I bid you very heartily farewel, and rest,

To my Loving Friends, the Vicechancellour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the Vniversity of Oxford.

Fulham. July 4. 1631.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. I have made all the con∣venient * 19.1 speed I can, (as you well know) to have the Body of the Statutes of the University digested into Order, and made fit for present use, as occasions might be offer'd, and still heartily pray you for the quickning of that work. For by that Delay, which hath been made, a great inconvenience hath been like to arise to the prejudice of the Privileges of the University. For whereas I thought the Modera∣tion and ordering of Fees in the University, if any thing be amiss there∣in, might have staid, till that Body of Statutes had been drawn up, and then have been rectifi'd under the Head belonging to it; it seem's now far otherwise. For I find, that a Friend of the University's gave intimation to some Heads of Colleges of some things, which might be very prejudicial to your Privileges, if they did proceed. I knew his Majesty had given out a Commission to Examine Fees, and that the Commissioners were quick and strict; but I had never seen the Com∣mission; nor did I so much as dream, that the Universities were in∣cluded; or that his Majesty had any purpose, they should that way be look'd into. And therefore when Dr. Bancroft came unto me di∣rected by Mr. Vice-Chancellour and divers of the Heads of Houses upon the aforesaid information, to make search after the Commission, and privately to acquaint me with it, and to desire my Endeavour with his Majesty, that no foreign Commission might come in, to the pre∣judice of the University Privilege; I was much troubled at it. And the more, because I found, things had been so privately carry'd from the knowledge of the Chancellours of both Universities. But it fell out exceeding well, that I had notice of this business. For within few days after, my Lord of Holland, upon like Information, had speech with me about it. But his Majesties resolutions for proceeding put us both to seek what course to take, till at last we resolved to go Both together to him, and humbly to move him in the University's be∣half, that no Foreign Power might be sent to the prejudice of their Pri∣vileges. And after much Debate, his Majesty was at last very gra∣ciously pleass'd to grant our requests: Provided, that each University respectively would meet, and by themselves reform, whatsoever was found amiss in any Fees received and taken by any in the University, of what Office or Condition soever. And that this Reforma∣tion of Fees should be made according to the Letter and Tenour of his Commission. Hereupon he presently called for Mr. Secretary Cook, and commanded him to direct a Letter to the Chancellours of both the Universities, to give them Order for this business. Which Let∣ters of his Majesty you shall find here inclosed: And the like are alrea∣dy * 19.2 gone to Cambridge. And I must, and do pray and require you, that they be published according to Course, and Register'd, and Obey'd in all Points, as is fitting: Assuring you, that if this be not done, his Majesties Commissioners will reform whatsoever you do not. And

And for my part, I think 'tis happy we came so timely to the know∣ledg of it. For if the Commissioners had once entred upon it, it would have been a matter of far greater difficulty to take them off, than it was now to stay them. And certainly, if ever it be my hap to know That honourable Personage, that gave the first Information I shall give him hearty Thanks for his Love to the Universities. For this breach once made upon your Privileges might have laid open a wider gap in many other particulars of like nature.

When you have Register'd these Letters of his Majesty, I must pray you to send the Original back to me. And for the Business it self, because his Majesty look's for a speedy reformation, the best Counsel I can give you is this: That the Delegates, which have the considera∣tion * 19.3 of the Statutes now before them, may, by your direction and command, take the Head about Fees next into Consideration, and settle that business presently, that the other University may not out∣strip us in Obedience to his Majesty.

Thus not doubting of your Care herein, nor of the University's con∣formity; and expecting as present remedy of this Abuse, as may be made, I leave you to the Grace of God, and rest,

To my Loving Friends, the Vice-Chancellour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the University of OXFORD.

Fulham July 4. 1631.

Your Loving Friend, and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

The Tenor of the King's Letters Follow's,

CHARLES R.

RIGHT trusty, and Right well beloved Cousin and Counsellour, * 20.1 and Right Reverend Father in God, Right trusty and well∣beloved

Counsellour, We greet you well. We have long had a gracious Intendment for the good of our Subjects to rectifie the Proceedings of all Courts and other Places, as well within Liberties as without, in matter of their Fees and Duties which they Challenge. To this purpose We have granted a Commission to some Lords of our Privy Council and others, to Examine what they find amiss, that a remedy may be found for the Abuse, where and in whomsoever it is, and the Fees of all Officers, and Courts reduced to that which they were found to be allow'd in the Eleventh year of Queen Elizabeth of famous memory: And this Com∣mission we shall pursue, till we have setled those things with Honour and Justice to the great ease of all our Loving Subjects. Now whereas you, taking notice of this our Intendment to reduce the Fees of both our Universities, (where you are our Chancellours) as well as other pla∣ces to the same Standard, have made humble suit to Us, that this Com∣mission may not trench upon the Liberties granted to the Universities by our Royal Progenitors: These are first to let you know, that We will as carefully preserve the Rights and Privileges of our Vniversi∣ties, as We or our Progenitors have given or confirmed them: And then, that our further VVill and Pleasure is, that presently (to pre∣vent our Commission) you write expresly to your Deputy-Governours in either University, to VVill and Require them in Our Name, to recti∣fie and reduce all Fees given to Officers, Readers, Bedels, Registers, or others, for Degrees, or any thing else, to That quantity which they bore in the said Eleventh year of Queen Elizabeth. For the Abuse is great and burdensome unto them, which bring up their Sons in Learning: And We will remedy it by Our Commission, if you (according to your Places) do not see it remedy'd to our hands. And We are the more Careful for Our Universities; Because we have not forgotten, that Our Royal Father of ever blessed Memory gave Bountiful Gifts to supply divers wants There, which We assure Our self were not given, but with an intent, that when they were possessed, the Fees should lessen, at least return to that just proportion, to which we have limited them in our Commission. So We grant your Suit, not to break the Liberties of our Universities, by sending another Power upon them: But withal, We require you both, to send to our several Universities rsepectively, that VVe may have present Redress of this Abuse; and that a Table may be made according to the elevene th of Queen Elizabeth, and hung up in the Congregation, and in some convenient place in every College and Hall, that every man may know, what Fees he is to pay, and no man presume to take beyond the Al∣lowance in that Table, as he will answer it at his Peril: And we shall look

for an Accompt of this from you both respectively. Given under our Signet at

To Our Right trusty and Right Wellbeloved Cousin and Counsellour, Henry Earl of Holland, Chancellour of Our University of Cambridg: And to the Right Reverend Father in God, Our Right Trusty and Welbeloved Counsellour, VVilliam Lord Bishop of London, Chancellour of our Uni∣versity of OXFORD.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

GRatias agimus periculis quae te reddunt nobis indies chariorem, & lu∣men * 21.1 pretium{que} adjiciunt tam Vigilis Patroni merito. Rem per∣difficilem eluctabimur, si operâ tuâ non simus foelicissimi. In moderandis Academiae fraenis, nunquid opus est oculatiori Providentiâ? Tu quidem vix emicantia periculorum semina à longinquo praevides, eaque aut pruden∣ter caves aut fortiter evellis. Nunquid opus est anxietate & curâ? ubi nusquam occurrit periculum, sollicitè circumspicis, indagare non desinis, quod metuis invenire, ac totus quieti nostrae insomnis incubas. At nunquid suavi opus est in adducendo militiâ? Non sinis imponi nobis vim necessitatis, vel in iis etiam, quae ad nostrum spectant emolumentum: Sed aequè sanandi modo ac ipsi consulens sanitati, aut ea imperas, quae sponte volumus, aut prius velle fias ea, quae imperas: Ac tum demum, ubi voti ardor incaluit eundem Obsequii studio ingeminatum accendis, non segniùs, quam ventus secundo flamine proni impellit cursum fluenti. Liberalium amici Artium sub Feodorum onere, & graduum venalium caritate jam diu suspirarunt, diu tacuerunt. Quibus aderat morbi eradicandi & animus & potestas, defuit exequendi ansa: donec Medicus Epidemicus, hoc ulcus ubique recisurus, utpote in Curiis univer∣sis grassatum, nos itidem, quamvis à saeculo seclusos, communi tamen peste laborantes, communis convolvisset asperitate remedii, & Exoticae Potestati tradidisset unâ corrigendos. Vtilis fuit medicina, invisa manus; sanari optabile, sanari verò à parùm benevolis fuit quaedam Foelicitatis miseria: praesertimcum in Extraned Censurâ Exemplum lateret, viamque sterneret usurpabili Laicorum tyrannidi. Quid ergo dicemus, Regi in mentem ve∣nisse, ut nos dormiscentes solummodo expergefaceret? Certè eâ mole fertur Majestas, ut semel commota aegrè possit vel ipsa se sistere. Expergesecit qui∣dem, sed quod nihil tentavit amplius, Tui opus Patrocinii agnoscimus. Be∣nignitati Augustae Deo cum proximae tum simillimae tribuendum, primò quòd nostri causâ excanduit, tum posteà quòd nobis domesticam proprii sinûs animadversionem indulsit: Sed quod Regem priùs pacatum invenimus, quam iratum, & mente subito compositum, quasi rugas ideo tantum induisset, ut exueret, hoc sagaci tuae Providentiae, & maturo tribuimus Intercessui. O Aulae & Academiae vinculum! O qui Regem nobis per lenitatem, Nos Regi per obsequium attemperas, sive plus nostri affectûs, sive gratitudinis, sive obedientiae velis, nequid unquam, quod velis, desit, cape ad summum omnia. Nobis dulce erit Prudentiae tuae animum summissè dedere in durissimis: Sed levamini commodoque nostro aurem morigeram praebere, & jussu subire, quae ultro expetimus,

quantâ hilaritatis ecstasi properemus! Sub tali jugo incurvari lucnum est. Crescit ex imperio libertas; dominatur, dum paret,

E. domo nostrae Congregationis. July 25. 1631.

Honori vestro devinctissima, Oxonien. Academia.

July 26 1631. The first Stone of my Building at St. John Baptist's College was laid.

NOW that this intended Good may come the fuller upon the * 22.1 University, a great help must come from you and your Successors, from time to time in That Office. And first, while the awe of this is upon them, you must call for the present performance of those things, which his Majesty enjoyned; especially, the present drawing * 22.2 up of the Statutes concerning Appeals, and of the standing Delegacy of the Heads of Colledges and Halls, to meet every week or every fort∣night at least, as well in Vacation as Term, both to consider of the present businesses of the University, and to prepare such things, as are fit for Convocation. Which Statutes of this Delegacy, and the Appeals were they once settled, would ease half of the business of the University, and repay all the pains that is or can be taken about them. Next, I pray call the Heads together, and give them warning concerning their several Companies, That no man of what degree soever (and therefore much less Youths) be suffered to go in Boots and Spurs together with their Gowns. And if any Head of a House permit it in his own College, whither my Authority reaches not, I shall complain where he will be unwilling to Answer. And for your self I pray and require you, that if any man be seen abroad with them in Town out of his College, you presently proceed against him according to such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as you have De 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Scholastico, &c. And the like for haunting of Inns or Taverns, or other Drinking-Houses, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Masters of Arts, that should give younger Youths better ex∣ample. And that all Bachelours of Arts, as well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as o∣thers, * 22.3 receive a strict command by their several Governours, that while 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they pass along the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or any publick place, they uncover their heads and do that reverence which beseems them, to any Doctor, Bachelour of Divinity, Master of Arts, or Bachelour of Law or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whom they shall meet or be in presence with. And that you proceed to the punishment of all such as fail in this kind. And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I pray acquaint Dr. Prideaux and Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that I will look they shall read their several Lectures as the Statutes require. And if * 22.4 they read treatably, that their younger Auditors may observe by writ∣ing (if they please) one Lecture may be broken into many, to their own great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the greater profit of them that hear them, and a Face of the University be kept in that particular. And last of all, these are strictly to require you, that since his Majesty hath so lately and fully ex∣prest himself for the keeping of his Declaration in all points, that you shew your self very careful in that particular, and that you proceed im∣partially against Delinquents any way, that neither one nor the

other may have cause to say, that you favour a Party. And you have great reason to be watchful in this, because you know it was objected against you at Woodstock in Dr. Potter's Case: which though it appeared palpa∣bly false, yet it may and ought to be a Summons to you to look warily to your self. And some eye it is fit you should bear towards me even in this particular, that my Government be not slandered by it.

Septem. 23. 1631.

GVIL. London.

In this year there arose a great stir in the University by some factious * 22.5 men, which laboured to disturb the Government both in their Ser∣mons and in Convocation, and by secret Plotings. Their profest aim was, to dissolve the Delegacy appointed for the ordering and settling of the Statutes, and to set the Proctours, in as cunning a way as they could, against the Chancellor, till they had almost brought all Disorder into the U niversity. How far they proceeded, and what issue their plots had, will appear in the Acts following. The Head of all these Tumultuous stirs was by violent presumptions conceived to be one whom it least became for his Coat-sake: And I shall spare his name, ra∣ther for his Coat than himself.

Right Reverend, My Honourable Good Lord,

I Have not hitherto troubled your Lordship with Letters of Informa∣tion * 23.1 concerning any of our University-affairs, knowing into what sufficient hands you have committed the trust of them, from whence I imagine you receive a weekly account. But such hath been the height of our late Disorders both without and within the Pulpit, that should I not some way express, that I am troubled with it, I might be thought a very insensible Member of this Body, which you govern. For these late stirs are not of an Ordinary nature; but strike at the very Root of Government, which now lies bleeding. The Vicechancellor's d power is Questioned: The Proctours, that should assist him, receive the Appeals of Delinquents from him: The Delegates such, as are rather Parties than Judges. And I could wish this were all. But this Gangrene will spread farther. For the University by these means is likely to become the Seed-plot of Mutiners, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both Church and Common-wealth with. But my comfort is, that the way of their own Choosing, the way of Appeal, (which it may be at first they did not think of) must at last end before his Sacred Majesty: For there is nothing left but the Voice of such a Power to allay this Storm. The whole University, though with several affections, stands now at Gaze: And the end of this Busi∣ness must either prove an awful peace, or the letting loose of all Confusion.

My Duty to my King, my Love to Peace, and my respect to your Lordship hath commanded this Letter from me; which if you please to pardon, you will tread in the steps of your former goodness, and o∣blige

me to the continuance of my prayers for you, whom you shall ever find

Ch. Ch. Aug. 1. 1631.

Your Lordships most humble and true servant Brian Duppa.

To the King's Most Excellent Majesty.

The humble Petition of WILLIAM SMITH, Dr. of Divinity, and Vicechancellor of the Vniver∣sity of OXFORD.

WHereas of late the Peace of your Majesties University of Oxford hath been much disturbed through the Sedicious practices of * 24.1 some distemper'd Spirits, who have not only in their Sermons presum'd to handle divers points of Doctrin prohibited by your Majesties strait Command; but also by some not obscure passages have endeavoured to fasten the imputation of Apostacy and Back-sliding upon some Per∣sons of Eminent quality there and elsewhere: And whereas one Tho∣mas Foord, having in a late Sermon of his at S. Maries offended in that kind, was thereupon by your humble Petitioner (according to the Sta∣tutes of the University) convented, and required to exhibit a Copy of his Sermon: And upon his Refusal so to do, was therefore commanded to Prison: He likewise contrary to his Oath disobeying that command also: And Appealing from your Petitioner to the Congregation-house (which by the Statutes of the University, in that case of breach of Peace, he might not do): The Proctors notwithstanding (which should have assisted your Petitioner) received the Appeal, and the major part of the Delegates entertained it (to the wrong both of your humble Pe∣titioner and the Government of the University) and quitted the said Foord, as not guilty of the Perturbation of the Peace. And whereas up∣on this Sentence of theirs, your humble Petitioner finding himself ag∣grieved, appealed to the House of Convocation, through default of Appearance of a major part of Delegates appointed thereunto, your hum∣ble Petitioners Cause (being there deserted and let fall) is at lengh accord∣ing to the Statutes of the University, devolved into your sacred Maje∣sties hands: And whereas one Giles Thorne, by a scandalous Sermon of his lately preached in the same Place, hath likewise farther disturbed the Peace of the University, and more are like to follow (especially not wanting Abettors to give them encouragement) unless some speedy course be taken for prevention.

The humble suit therefore of your Majesties poor Petitioner is, that out of your special Clemency always plentifully extended towards the

Church, and her Seminaries, your Majesty would be graciously pleased to take into your own Royal Consideration, the preservation of the Peace and Tranquillity of your University, and of the Autho∣rity of her Governours against the Practices of such, as under the co∣lour of Religion or Liberty oppugn both Church and Civil Govern∣ment: That so these Troubles of the University may have a present end by your Majesty's happy Coming so near it. And your humble Petitioner shall pray, &c.

IN Dei nomine, Amen. Coram vobis Notario publico, publicâqu & authenticâ personâ, ac testibus fide dignis hic praesentibus, Ego * 25.1 Guilielmus Smith Sacrae Theologiae Professor, Vniversitatis Oxon. Vice∣cancellarius ac Commissarius legitimè constitutus, animo Appellandi, déque nullitate & nullitatibus omnibus & singulis infrà scriptis aequè principaliter querelandi, omnibus melioribus viâ, modo, & juris for∣mâ, quibus meliùs aut efficaciùs de jure debeo aut possum, nec non ad omnem & quemcun{que} Juris & Facti effectum exinde quovismodo sequi valentem, dico, allego, & in his scriptis in jure propono; Quòd cum nos praefatus Vicecancellarius ex Officio nostro ritè & legitimè procedentes contra quendam Thomam Forde de Aulâ S. Mariae Magd. in Vniversitae Oxon. Clericum, Artium Magistrum, occasione cujusdam Concionis in Ecclesiâ parochiali B. Mariae Virginis Oxon. per dictum Thomam Ford die Dominico, viz. duodecimo die mensis Junii ultimò praeteriti, palam in praesentiâ nostrâ in coetu. Academico habitae & factae, eun∣dem Thomam Forde personaliter requisitum & monitum per Nos ad Nobis exhibendam in scriptis Concionem suam praedictam, seu veram copiam ejusdem, ut legitimo examine insuper explorari posset, eo quòd (ut ei per Nos objiciebatur) continebat nonnulla, ad pacis & tranquillitatis dictae Vniversitatis & Ecclesiae perturbationem tendentia contra Jura & Statuta Regni, & Statuta Vniversitatis praedictae, ac contra Proclamationes & Declarationes Regiae Majestatis antehac, publicè editas & promulgatas, eidem{que} legitimae nostrae monitioni parere contumacitèr renuentem & recusantem, sexto die Julii ultimò praeteriti judicialiter procedentes, ob ejus in hâc parte contemptum & contumaciam Carceri mandaverimus, juxta Leges ac Statuta Vniversitatis praedictae, & laudabiles ejusdem Consuetudines in similibus usitatas: Cui etiam Mandato nostro idem Thomas Ford obsequi expresse recusaverit, & praetensam quandam Appellationem ad venerabilem Domum Congregationis Magistrorum Regentium intra dictam Vniversitatem, à nostro mandato sive decreto praedicto de facto utcun{que} interposuerit: Cujus praetensae Ap∣pellationis praetextu, Magister Atherton Bruche & Magister Johannes Doughtye, Procuratores Vniversitatis praedictae, quosdam Delegatos, au∣thoritate ejusdem Domûs Congregationis nominarunt, ad audiendum & determinandum, utrum praedictus Thomas Forde reus fuerit Per∣turbationis Pacis in causâ habitâ coram nobis praedicto sexto die Julii. Quibus Delegatis dictam Commissionem acceptantibus, quidam eorun∣dem Delegatorum, scilicet venerabiles Viri, Dr. Prideaux, Dr. Wilkinson, Dr. Hoode, Magister Hill, Mr. Hyde, Mr. Gerrard, Mr. Ab∣bots, Mr. Howson, & Mr. Clay, se pro Judicibus Delegatis praedictis

dictae vener abilis Domûs Congregationis utcunque gerentes, perperàm nulli∣ter, iniquè & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (eorum Reverentiis semper salvis) per omnia procedentes, quandam praetensam Sententiam, sive quoddam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Judicium pro parte & in favorem 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Tho. Forde, de facto, cùm de jure non potuerunt nec de∣buerunt, in scriptis (ut asseritur) tulerunt & promulg averunt: Per quod eorum praetensum Judicium antedictum Tho. Forde non fuisse reum perturbationis Pa∣cis, in causâ, quae coram nobis habita erat in Camerâ nostrâ in Collegio Wad∣hami dicto sexto die Julii ultimò praeteriti, abs{que} Causae cognitione, Jurisque ac Judiciorum & Statutorum Vniversitatis praedictae ordine minimè observato, sed penitùs spreto & praetermisso, utcunque pronunciaverunt & declaraverunt. In omnibus etiam injustè, perperàm, nullitèr de facto & iniquè (eorum Reverentiis semper salvis) tam ex eorum praetenso officio, quam ad instantiam, petitionem, procurationem, sollicitationem, & persuasionem dicti Thomae Forde subdo. las, iniquas, & injustas, in mei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vicecancellarii, dictique Officii mei, & boni regiminis dictae Vniversitatis Oxon. grave damnum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non modicum & gravamen. Vnde Ego praefatus Vicecancellarius sentiens me ex praemissis gravaminibus, nullitatibus, iniquitatibus, injustitiis, & in∣juriis omnibus & singulis, ex actis, factis, & gestis praetensis dictorum vene∣rabilium Virorum praetensorum Judicum Delegatorum colligibilibus, & prae∣sertim ex eorum praetensâ Declaratione sive Pronunciatione praefati Thomae Forde non esse reum perturbationis Pacis in dictâ Causâ per nos contra eum, ut praefertur, motâ sive habitâ, indebitè praegravari, ab eisdem & eorum quolibet ad venerabilem Domum Convocationis Doctorum & Magistro∣rum Regentium & non-Regentium intra dictam Vniversitatem Oxon, debitis loco & tempore Appellavi. In quâ Domo, Authoritate ejusdem, per Procuratores praedictos nominabantur & dabantur Delagati ad au∣diendum & determinandum dictam causam sive gravamen meum. Quo∣rum Delegatorum major pars primo die per Statuta dictae Vniversitatis assignati loco solito convenerunt, dictam{que} Causam sive gravamen me∣um audierunt, & pro ulteriori ejusdem causae expeditione continuarunt & prorogarunt eorum jurisdictionem in proximum diem extunc sequentem. Quo die adveniente, dicta major pars Delegatorum praedictorum eandem causam meam rursus audierunt, & deinde prorogarunt & continuarunt eorum jurisdictionem, & assignarunt ad audiendum eorum Sententiam sive finale Judicium in dictâ Causâ in diem proximum extunc sequentem, Scil. in tertium sive ultimum diem juxta formam Statutorum praedictae Vniversita∣tis pro eorum jurisdictione indultum. Et dicto tertio die adveniente, major pars, prout requiritur, dictorum Delegatorum non convenerunt, ita ut dicta Causa mea debitum finem sive effectum sortiri non potuerit. Et sic Causam meam sive gravamen meum indeterminatum reliquerunt, mi∣hi eâ ratione justitiam denegando; it ut praedicta mea Appellatio inanis fieret periens{que} sine fructu ad instantiam, procurationem, sive sollicitatio∣nem dicti Thomae Forde subdolas, iniquas, & injustas, in mei grave dam∣num praejudiciumque non modicum & gravamen. Vnde Ego praefatus Vicecancellarius, sentiens me ex praemissis gravaminibus mihi per dictos Delegatos Domûs Convocationis dicto tertio die eorum jurisdictionis, ut praemittitur, non convenientes, & ex illorum mihi denegatione justitiae, ut praefertur, illatis, multipliciter laesum & gravatum esse, ab eisdem & eorum quolibet ad Serenissimum in Christo Princi∣pem & Dominum nostrum, Carolum Dei gratiâ Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae, & Hiberniae Regem, Fidei Defensorem, &c. (Cujus pro∣tectioni

me & Causam meam humiliter submitto) ritè & legitimè in his scriptis Appello & provoco, Apostolos{que} peto primò, secundò, & tertiò instanter instantiùs, & instantissimè, mihi fieri, edi, tradi, & deliberari cum effectu. Et protestor, quod non sunt decem seu saltem quindecim dies, adhuc plenè elapsi, ex quo mihi de praemissis gravaminibus per dictos Delega∣tos Domûs Convocationis, ut praefertur, illatis, certitudinaliter constabat & constat: Quodque in praesentiâ dictorum Judicum Delegatorum prae∣dictae Domûs Convocationis Appellarem, si eorum praesentias commodè habere potuissem: Et protestor insuper, de corrigendo & reformando has meas Appellationes & Querelas, & easdem in meliorem & competentiorem formam redigendo, & de eisdem addendo, & ab eisdem detrahendo, & de intimando easdem omnibus & singulis, quorum interest seu interesse poterit quovisma∣do, juxta Jurisperitorum consilium, pro loco & tempore congruis & oppor∣tunis, prout moris est, juris, atque styli. Super quibas omnibus & singu∣lis peto à te Notario publico Instrumentum publicum sive Instrumenta publica, unum sive plura, mihi confici, Testes{que} hic praesentes testimonium inde perhibere.

Lecta & interposita fuit haec Appellatio octavo die Augusti Anno * 25.2 Domini 1631. Anno{que} regni Domini nostri Caroli Dei gratiâ Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae, & Hiberniae Regis, Fidei Defendoris, &c. Septimo, in Hospitio Guardiani Collegii Wadhami in Vniversitate Oxon. intra Collegium praedictum notoriè situato, per venerabilem Virum Guillelmum Smith, Sacrae Theologiae Professorem, Collegii Wadhami praedicti Guardianum, atque 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Oxon. Vicecancellarium, qui tunc & ibidem appellavit, Apostolos petiit, protestatus & querelatus est, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cae∣tera fecit & exercuit in omnibus & per omnia, prout in hujusmodi Proto∣collo continetur, In praesentiâ mei Notarii Publici subscripti, praesentibus etiam tunc & ibidem testibus subscriptis ad praemissa testificanda speciali∣ter rogatis, scil. Venerabilibus Viris Guilielmo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Legum Doctore, Decano Ecclesiae Cathedralis Wigorn. & Richardo Zouch Legum Doctore, nec non Richardo Mathew Literato.

Ita testor Guil. Juxon.

Rich. Zouch.

Ric. Mathew.

Humfridus Jones, Notarius Publicus.

Upon this Petition and Appeal, his Majesty coming that year in * 25.3 progress to Woodstock, he resolved to hear the Cause Himself, and put an end to those Factious and Disorderly courses, which were grown too heady for any other Hand. And upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Aug. 23. his Majesty, in the presence of all the Lords of his Counsel, which were with him (divers Heads of Colleges being also present) heard at large all Complaints and Grievances on either side: And concluded,

That both the Proctours should in the next Convocation resign their Offices, and Two other of the same Colleges be put in their Places: And that Thomas Ford of Magdalen-hall, Giles Thorne of Baliol College, and John Hodges of Exeter College, should be banish'd the University: And that Doctor Prideaux, Rector of Exeter College, and Dr. Wilkin∣son, Principal of Magdalen, should then and there receive, in the pre∣sence of the King and the Lords, a publick and sharp Reprehension for their misgovernment and countenancing the Factious Parties. The Lord Viscount Dorchester, then Principal Secretary of State, was com∣manded to deliver this Sentence from the King, which he did accor∣dingly, and gave the Reprehension as was enjoyned: The King him∣self then publickly Declaring, that Dr. Prideanx deserved to lose his Place more than any of the rest, but was content to spare him, partly because he had been His ancient Servant, and hoped he would look better to himself for the future, and partly because I intreated Favour for him. As for Francis Hide, who had been Proctor the former year, and was as mutinous as any of the rest, he was out of the University when the Summons came for their Appearance before the King, and so kept himself till the Hearing was past: Yet nevertheless so much appeared against him, as that afterwards he was glad to come in, and make his submission, that he might escape so. Then his Ma∣jesty commanded Secretary Dorchester to write a Letter for Him to Sign, and to be sent to the University, and in Convocation to require the performance of this Sentence in every particular. This Letter was written and sent accordingly; and the Tenor of it follows in haec verba.

At WOODSTOCK, Aug. 23. 1631.

CHARLES, R.

TRusty and wellbeloved, We greet you well. Having at full * 26.1 length, and with good Deliberation, heard the Cause concer∣ning the late great Disorders and Disobedience to Government in That Our University of Oxford, and being moved by the greatness of the offences to Punish some persons according to their several Demerits, and to Order some things for the more settled and constant Government of That our University hereafter: Our Will and Pleasure is, That you forthwith upon the receipt hereof, call a Convocation for performing and registring these Our Sentences and Decrees, as followeth.

And first, We pronounce your Appeal to be just, And return Tho. * 26.2 Forde of Magdelane Hall, Giles Thorne of Baliol College, and William Hodges of Exeter College (whose Causes were likewise submitted unto Us) unto your power, And command you that forthwith they be all three Banish'd the University, according as your Statutes in that behalf require.

Secondly, Because the Proctours, which should have been Assistants * 26.3 to the Vicechancellour, and Helps for upholding of Authority and Go∣vernment, have most unworthily behaved themselves in countenancing all manner of Disobedience, in receiving Appeals in case of manifest perturbation and breach of Peace, and by their cunning practicing after these Appeals received, especially Thorne's, whose Contumacy was no∣torious, and his Sermon base: Therefore for them, Our Pleasure and Command is, as was yesterday delivered unto themselves, that they shall presently resign their Office in Convocation according to Course, as if their year had been fully expired, and the two Colleges, of which they are, may name two others to succeed in their Office the rest of the year, to be chosen and settled according to your late Statutes made in that behalf. And for the Execution of this, you are (as we have before order'd) presently to call a Convocation, and publish this Our Sentence, and pro∣ceed accordingly.

Thirdly, For Francis Hyde of Christchureh, and Richard Hill of Brazen Nose, we require, that so soon as they return to Our Uni∣versity, * 26.4 you warn them to be in a readiness, and give notice to your Chancellour, when they are there, that they may be sent for to Answer such things as are laid against them: And when they are heard, they shall receive such Sentence, as the merits of their Cause deserve.

Now for the things which we think fit to settle presently in That Government, they are these.

First, VVe Command, that if the Vicechancellour for the time being * 26.5 think fit to call for any Man's Sermon, which upon his own hearing, or complaint made by any other, seems offensive in any kind, the Party of what Degree soever he be, shall deliver a true and perfect Co∣py to the Vicechancellour upon Oath, which when he hath perused, he shall Convent him, if he find cause, either by the Statute of Le cester, (as it is call'd) or by the later Statute of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Doctors, at the Vice∣chancellours choice, until at this New settling of your Statutes one entire and absolute Statute be made of Both.

Secondly, That if the Vicechancellour find cause to Command any man * 26.6 to Prison, the Party so Commanded and sent by a Beadle, shall (for so the Statutes require) presently submit, and go quietly to Prison: And if they do not, That Refusal shall be as a Breach of the Peace, and not have any Appeal

Thirdly, We Command, that the Delegates, which at this present * 26.7 are in hand with the Statutes, make all the speed that possibly they can, for the finishing of that Great and Excellent Work; yet so as that present∣ly they lay all other Statutes aside, till they have drawn up two Perfect and sufficient Statutes for Causes of Appeal, the one in matters of Instance, and those things, that belong to the Chancellour's Court There; the other for all kind of Appeals in other Causes whatsoever; and that they keep as near to the ancient Statutes of our University as possibly they can, so as they may also meet with all the present Inconveniences. And likewise that they presently draw up the form of * 26.8 another Statute for the weekly Meeting every Monday in Term and out of Term of all the Heads of Colleges and Halls, that shall be in Town, to consider of the Peace and Government of our University, as occasion, may arise: That so all things may be deliberately put (when there is Cause) to the Convocation according to such Directions, as we shall give to your Chancellour, from whom you shall receive them. And these Our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant on this behalf. Given under Our Signet, at Our Honour of Woodstock the 24th day of August in the seventh year of Our Reign. 1631.

IN Convocatione habit a 26 die Augusti 1631. promulgata sunt Edicta * 26.9 à Serenissima Regis Majestate ad Venerabilem Virum, Doctorem Smith, Sacrae Theologiae Professorem, & Vice-Cancellarium Vniversitatis Oxon. missa, in quibus Sententia Serenissimi Regis priùs ore tenus lata de Thomâ Forde, AEgidio Thorne, & Johanne Hodges ex Academia exterminandis, tum de Athertono Bruch & Johanne Doughtye Procuratoribus munere Procuratorioprivandis, nune scriptis consignata, ac privato Sigillo munita; Ac insuper Edict a quaedam Regia circa Concionum Censuram, & Appellandi potestatem, aliaque ad Regimen Academiae spectantia, transmissa sunt ad Venerabilem Vice-Cancellarium.

Deinde perfectis hiscè Regis Literis, Procuratores Regio mandato alacri∣ter * 26.10 Morem gerentes Officii sui Insignia humillimè deposuerunt. Et Venera∣bilis Vir, Doctor Ratcliffe Principalis Collegii AEnei-Nasi, & Magister Turner Collegii Merton. Vice-Custos, juxta factam sibi à Serenissima Re=gis Majestate potestatem alios Procuratores ex iisdem Collegiis substituendi praesentarunt egregios viros à se juxta novissima Statuta Regia nominatos: * 26.11 Ille scilicet Magistrum Laurentium Washington Collegio AEnei-Nasi; Hic vero Magistrum Johannem Erles è Collegio Merton, ut pro eo quod supe∣rat istius unni admitterentur ad munus Procuratorium obeundum. Deinde * 26.12 proestitis per praefatos Magistrum Erles & Washington respectivè jura∣mentis de supremâ Regiae Majestatis authoritate agnoscendâ, de Fidelitate sive Allegiantiâ, nec non de officiis Procuratorum fideliter praestandis, juxta Statuta & Decreta in eu parte edita & provisa, admissi respectivè fuerunt ad officia Procuratoria, & statim iisdem Dominus Vice-Cancellarius officiorum

Insignia in manus tradidit, viz. Claves & Libros. Deinde hujusmodi Dis∣pensatio petita erat.

Supplicant Venerabili Convocationi Doctorum, Magistrorum Regentium & non-Regentium Procuratores partis hujus anni, ut differatur eorum Com∣putus in diem, quando reddendus sit Computus pro uno anno integro. Concedi∣tur simpliciter.

Cum nos Guilielmus Smith Sacrae Theologiae Professor, Honoratissimi Can∣cellarii * 26.13 Vniversitatis Oxon. Commissarius sive Vice-Cancellarius, contra Thomam Forde Clericum, Magistrum Artium, ex Aula St. Mariae Magd. in Vniversitate Oxon. AEgidium Thorne Clericum, S. Theol. Bac. è Col∣legio Baliol. & Guilielmum Hodges Clericum, Magistrum Artium, Collegii Exon. Socium, Vniversitatis praedictae pro quibusdem pravis & offensivis assertionibus sive Materiis contra Edicta Regia, & ad perturbatio∣nem pacis & tranquilitais Vniversitatis Oxon. notoriè tendentibus in quibusdam eorum respectivè Concionibus in Ecclesiae Beatae Mariae Virginis Oxon. Anno instante, viz. 1631. & Mensibus ejusdem traditis & promulgatis juxta Statuta Vniversitatis praedictae, & Edicta Regia processimus; & deinde Causis eisdem ad Regiam Majestatem devolutis iidem praedicti Thomas Forde, AEgidius Thorne, & Guilielmus Hodges coram Serenissima Regia Majestate, Regiis suis Consiliariis assidentibus legitimè & judicialiter citati & comparentes de eisdem pravis assertionibus sive materiis in eorum respective Concionibus praedictis aliis{que} enormibus legitimè etiam convicti fuerint: Vnde Serenissima Majestas Regia, habi∣to Honoratissimorum Consiliariorum suorum Consilio eosdem singulos ab Vni∣versitate praedictâ Banniendos & expellendos fore decreverit, & nobis Ban∣niendos & expellendos mandaverit, & remisserit; Idcirco Nos, Guiliel∣mus Smith, Vice-Cancellarius & Commissarius antedictus, praefatos Tho∣mam Forde, AEgidium Thorne, & Guilielmum Hodges juxta mandatum Regium & Statuta dict ae Vniversitatis erga ejusmodi Delinquentes provisa, Privilegiis Vniversitatis privandos & exaendos fore, & à finibus ej usdem expellendos, exterminandos, & banniendos fore decernimus, prout eosdem Thomam, AEgidium, & Guilielmum & ipsorum quemlibet sic privamus, exuimus, expellimus, exterminamus, & bannimus, ipsorum{que} quemlibet pro sic privato, exuto, expulso, exterminato, & bannito declaramus & publica∣mus: Intimantes etiam iisdem, & eorum cuilibet quòd intra quatuor dies proximè post publicationem praesentium ab Vniversitate praedicta & finibus ejus∣dem recedant, & exeant, recedat & exeat: Monentes & intimantes perempto∣riè & per praesentes sic monemus, quòd nullus infra Praecinctum Vniversi∣tatis praedictos Thomam, AEgidium, & Guilielmum, aut eorum aliquem ac∣ceptet, foveat, aut defendat sub poenâ juris. Dat. sub Sigillo Officii Cancel∣ariatûs Vniversitatis Oxon. vicesimo die mensis Augusti, Anno Dom. 1631. * 26.14

In this year was the Chappel at Queen's=College Wainscotted.

Right Reverend, my most Honoured good Lord,

HOW much I am bound to thank my good God, who in the midst of * 27.1 trouble hath so much blessed me with your Lordship's grace and favour to rowl my self upon. In confidence, that through these Clouds by your Lordship's goodness and mediation the Royal favour of my

most gracious and blessed Sovereign will shine upon me. Nemo pro∣ficiens erubescit, saith Tertul. No man is ashamed to relate the story of his offence, when he is come to himself, and begins to thrive in the way of a better opinion and judgment. It hath been my great grief and misery, but to be thought to be possessed with that damned Spirit of opposition, which in Publick exercise I have cryed down and con∣jured, or to give fire to any factious Spirit to rebel against Authority and the breath of Heaven. Omnis sermo ad forensem famam à domesticis emanat authoribus, saith the Orator. I know no malice can truly pre∣vent the Credit of my words. I thank my God, I have been often an occasion of Peace, and quietness within my College; Never was before engaged in any such mad affront, for which I shall ever condemn my self upon the Theater of my own Conscience, and suspect my Leaders. How easy a thing is it for some men in some eminent and leading places to give occasion to quiet and temperate Spirits to Rebel against their own Conscience and ingenuity! Therefore (saith St. Austin) might the Example of Cato have prevail∣ed much, when he slew himself, Non quia solus id fecerat, not because he alone had done so, Sed quia vir doctus & probus habebatur, but be∣cause he was esteemed to be a learned and an honest Man. Two glorious Titles, which touch and confine the hearts and affections of all good men, if they sometimes prove not false fires, to delude the World and cheat the weaker in their opinions. I must not much trespass upon your Lordship's many serious and weighty affairs. How glad∣ly would I enlarge and unbowel my self in any Style of true and hearty submission! Mihi fama posthac vilius constabit. So beseeching the continuance of your Lordship's favourable respect, and good opini∣on of me, I shall be ever bound to pray for your Lordship's prosperity and happiness.

From Brazen-Nose Coll. in Oxon. Octob. 23. 1631.

Your Lordship's most humble and devoted Servant, Rich. Hill.

Right Reverend, and Right Honourable,

IT hath added some degrees more to my Sorrows, that I have not * 28.1 given your Lordship better satisfaction. As my Tongue hath been the true and even Pulse of my Heart, so my desire is my Pen should be the true and plain expression.

True it is, that the Example of Dr. Prideaux, my Father (whom with Reverence I am to name) too much ruled within my breast. For I could not in any Charity believe, that he, who had been so often Vice-Chancellour, would any way seem to betray or mino∣rate the Authority and Power of that place. Besides (that every man may rather bear his own burthen) I confess that my own fancy doted

so much upon that late 8th Edict, mistaking it both in its end and la∣titude. For it is impossible that any one Decree can in it self be so round and full; as to meet so closely with all manner of Offenders in all circumstances and several Degrees of offences: much less seem any way to confine and bind the hands of authority from punishing accor∣ding to discretion, even by virtue also of that general statute of obedi∣ence, which sweetly runs through all, and indeed is the golden Chain or main tye and link of all.

By this, may it please your good Lordship, there was no malice here, but Error, and such an Error, that begot both in my self and others a strange mad stupidity, that one among ten could not be able, or so happy upon the suddain to look up to that power which is the rule and perfection, the life and Crown of all. I beseech your Lord∣ship to set a period to these (amidst many other) the troubles of

From Brazen Nose Coll. Oxon. Nov. 7th. 1631.

Your Lordship's ever truly devoted Servant, Rich: Hill.

Right Worthy Sir,

YOU cannot but know, (tho' I think you have almost forgotten) * 29.1 what high displeasure I am sallen into by my unfortunate atten∣dance and behaviour in a Del gacy. Had my intentions been really, as foul, as information hath derived them to be, I should not now dare to entreat your pardon. I had not lately durst so near to have approached unto so great Integrity, as to wait upon your most Hono∣rable Chancellour. His Lordship was pleased to vouchsafe me access; was pleased to acquaint me with the charge of my guilt. To whom when my eadeavoured excuses (for defence I thought not of) could not yeild satisfaction, His Lordship (as enclined to shew me favour) commanded me to signifie thus much to you, as also to intimate, that he did expect to hear from you, what satisfaction you should conceive fit to be given by me for so publick an Injury. Sir, you best know my offence, and so what punishment it merits, as also (which is my com∣fort) what kind best sorts with ingenuity. In what Condition I now stand, I am severely sensible; how to better it, I know not, Unless you shall vouchsafe by remitting those errours, which weakness of judgment (not strength of Faction or disaffection to Authority) engaged me in, to make me capable of favour. I humbly crave your pardon for so long interrupting your more serious employments, and shall wait for and submit unto whatsoever you shall be pleased to determine of,

London, Nov. 13. 1631.

Your Humble Servant, Francis Hyde,

COnvocatio habita erat die Mercurii, viz. 15 die Decembris Anno * 29.2 Dom. 1631. in quâ venerabilis Vir Dr. Smith S. Theologiae Pro∣fessor, & Almae Vniversitatis Oxon. Vice-Cancellarius, significavit venera∣bili Caetui Doctorum, Magistrorum regent. & non regent. Delegat. compilas∣se Statuta quaedam de Appellationibus, nec non Statutum aliud de Conven∣tu Praefectorum Collegiorum & Aularum die Lunae cujuslibet septimanoe per totum annum, tam in Vacationum quam Terminorum temporibus juxta Edicta Serenissimae Regiae Majestatis Woodstochiae edita, & habita, & ad venerabilem domum Convocationis transmissa. Quae Statuta in eadem Convo∣catione promulgabantur, & unanimi assensu & consensu Doctorum, Magistro∣rum regent. & non regent. comprobabantur, quorum Capita hic sequuntur.

• 1. Quorum Appellationes recipiendae non sint. * 29.3
• 2. De causis, in quibus dubitatur, Vtrum Appellatio admittenda sit necne
• 3. De Conventu Praefectorum Coll. & Aularum.

His Statutis praelectis & approbatis comparuit Mr. Hodges coram venerabili Coetu Doctorum, Magistrorum Regent. & non Regent. per Edicta Serenissimae Regiae Majestatis ab Academiae finibus nuper exterminatus propter sua demerita, scilicet pro Concione in Ecclesiâ B. Mariae virginis infra Vniversitatem praedictam in Regias Injunctiones & Academiae tranquilitatem seditiose committendo & praedicando. Cui per Honoratissimum nostrum Cancella∣rium Serenissimus Rex ex summâsua Clementia Palinodiae, ac Recantationis favorem indulsit, & in spem pristinae Conditionis & restaurationis ad gremi∣um Matris Academiae reduxit. Flexis ita{que} genibus, & animo officiosè devoto praedictus Mr. Hodges Sequentia legebat in scriptis manu suâ pro∣priâ consignata. Quorum tenor sequitur, & est talis.

I William Hodges do freely and sincerely acknowledge before this * 30.1 venerable Assembly of Convocation, that in a Sermon by me preach't in St Maries upon the 26th of June last past, I fell upon the delivery of those points, which by his Majesties Royal Injunctions were forbidden me to meddle withal, and therein I confess with hearty sorrow my great disobedience against his Sacred Majesty. Moreover I do likewise with hearty sorrow confess, that I did let fall some passages, that might be taken to the disparagement of the Government of the Church, in making erroneous and heretical opinions the way to preferment. All which, with the main current of my discourse might sound to sedition in the Ears of the present assembly: By this my great and inexcusable offence, I do freely acknowledge, that I have deserved the sharpest of Censures and severest of punishments; and therefore that his Royal Majesty hath justly rewarded me for the same, it being an offence of so high a nature. And I have nothing at all to plead, but the Royal Mercy of my gracious Sovereign for my restitution to this famous University. This my Confession and Submission I do most humbly tender to the favourable acceptance of this Venerable House, craving the Pardon of the University in general, so more especially, of

our most Honorable Chancellour, whom with all humility I beseech to present this my acknowledgement to his Majesties Sacred hand, as the pledge and ingagement both in present and for the future of my readiest obedience.

William Hodges.

I Thomas Hill, do freely and sincerely acknowledge before this Vene∣rable * 31.1 Assembly of Convocation, that in a Sermon lately by me preach't in St. Maries, I did let fall divers scandalous Speeches, partly in opposition to His Majesties Injunctions, by odious Justling toge∣ther the names of certain Factions in the Church, and imputing Pela∣gianisme and Popery to the one side: Partly in disparagement of the present Government of State and Church, by making foul and erro∣neous Opinions the readiest steps now-a-days to Preferment. As also in disparaging the whole Order of Bishops in point of Learning and Religion, making them favourers of unsound and erroneous Do∣ctrine, and disfavourers of sound Doctrine. As likewise in imputing to a great part of our Clergy only Politique and Lunatick Religi∣on: Besides private glances against particular Persons concerning some Speeches delivered in their late Sermons, in all which passages in my Sermon, I confess to have given just offence to the University, and to deserve the sharpest of Censures. Wherefore with all humble sub∣mission I beseech the whole University, represented in this Venerable House, to pass-by this my willful errour of undiscrect and misguided Zeal, and do faithfully promise henceforward to abstain from all such scandalous aspersions and intimations, as tending only to the disparage∣ment of the Church, and the Distraction and disquiet of the Univer∣sity. And this my Submission I humbly crave may be accepted, which I do here make willingly, and from my heart, with true sorrow for what is past.

Thomas Hill.

VVHEREAS, Upon Information given to his Majesty con∣cerning * 32.1 Misdemeanours of the Delegates in hearing and determining the Cause of Appeal, set on foot by Mr. Forde against Mr. Vice-Chancellour, his Majesty was pleased to give Order, that as soon as I came unto the University, notice should be given unto the Right Honourable and Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bp. of London, our Chancellour, that upon Examination of the business I might receive such Censure, as the merits of the Cause should deserve, and his Lordship upon my voluntary appearance, acknowledgement of my Errours, and humble submission to his Lordship, has been pleased to remit me back to the University, and hath ordered, that in the presence of Mr. Vice-Chancellour, and the Governours of Colleges and Halls, I should make the like Recognition of my Errors and offensive Carriage in that business. I with all humility and thankfulness acknowledge his Lordship's favour, and do freely and ingenuously confess, that in the

hearing of that Cause, I did declare my self in the maintenance of Mr. Ford's appeal with more Vehemency, than did become an indifferent man, not without disrespect to Mr Vice-Vhancellour, and some other Misdemeanours. For which inconsiderate Carriage I am very heartily sorry, and do humbly crave pardon of Mr. Vice-Chancellour and the University, and do seriously promise, that from henceforth I will avoid all partakings or factious endeavours against the quiet and Go∣vernment of the University, and as much as shall be in my power, will be assisting to the orderly proceedings of those, who are in autho∣rity, and set over me in this place,

Francis Hyde.

Right Honourable, and Right Reverend Father in God,

VVIth all Humility let me beseech your Lordship amongst other * 33.1 faults of mine, to pardon this one of Presumption. And having sealed me a pardon for my boldness, I must again beseech your Honourable favour to entertain this the necessary Testimony and ten∣der of my heartiest thanks and most humble Service. Let all the World forget me, when I forget to be grateful, having been bless'd with as great a favour from your fatherly hands, as I could in reason or modestly sue for. The re enlivening of dying hopes, the seasonable re∣freshing of a whithering branch, the happy recovery of a man as low in present being of his decayed fortunes, as punishment and desert could set him; the work your Lordships, mine the benefit; my ex∣pressions may come below the greatness both of the Benefit I enjoy, and of the Favour I have received; but my Prayers and continual Devotions shall not. I shall make up in these the defects of the former, and in these I shall pray God to bless me so through the course of my Studies and Endcavours, as that I may be able to approve my self,

From Exon. Coll. in Oxon. Febr. 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Your Lordships in all thankfulness and faithful Service to be commanded, VVilliam Hodges.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. I am very sorry, that I have * 34.1 this Occasion to write to the University, which I love so well, that it cannot but trouble me to hear of any thing ill done in it. I have divers ways heard, what disorders and tumults have accompa∣nied the publick Disputations toward the end of the last Lent, to the

great scandal of the University, and tending to the breach of all Go∣vernment there. The noise of these great Disorders was like enough of it self to be heard far, and to add to this Unhappiness, these Misde∣meanours were then committed, when they might be seen by some, which meant not to conceal them. Insomuch that the report of them is come to his Majesties Ears, who is highly displeased with this ill carriage, and the more, because he thought the care and the pains, which he lately took to settle some breaches of Government there, would not so soon have been forgotten, as it seems to him they are. Upon this his Ma∣jesty hath directed his Princely Letters to me, and by them required me to look both to the punishment of these Distempers and the preventing of the like hereafter. According to these his Majesties Royal Com∣mands I do pray and require you, Mr. Vice-Chancellour, and the rest of the Governours to look carefully to your several Charges, both pub∣lick and private, not only for the Honour of the University, (which it seems by some is too much neglected) but also because I find his Ma∣jesty so resolved, that he will have a severe Course held against any Governours, as well as others, that shall be proved faulty. And that this may appear, I have sent you here his Majestie's Letters to me, which are to be read in open Convocation, that the whole University may know, how distasteful these Courses are to his Majesty, and how prejudicial they may be to your selves. And I do heartily pray you all, that hereafter, not only in Disputations, but upon all other Occurrences whatsoever, you uphold the Honour and Government of that Place, and spare no man, that shall be proved an Offender against either. And for my part, if nothing else will serve, I shall take the best course I can to see Justice done, and Example made, where there is cause; Neither can I go off from this opinion, That the younger sort would easily be reduced into better order, if all the Governours did that, which in Conscience and Duty they are bound unto. And I will hope, that all, whom this may any ways concern, will hereafter be careful of the good of the University, the honour of themselves, and their Credit with his Majesty, which certainly can neither be gained nor held by such breaches upon Government. So praying you to take care of these things, I leave you to Gods gracious protection, and shall ever rest,

To my very Loving Friends, the Vice-Chancel∣lour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the University of OXFORD.

London-House April 13. 1632.

Your very loving Friend * 34.2 and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

The Tenor of the King's Letters to me here Follow's,

CHARLES R.

RIght trusty and well beloved Counsellour, and Right Reverend * 35.1 Father in God, We greet you well. We had reason to expect, that our own Princely care and former admonitions had sufficiently re∣gulated that our Vniversity of Oxford, whereof you, as Our Chan∣cellour, have the Charge. Nevertheless We understand, that the late Lent Exercises in their Schooles have been carried in such disorder, that if at the instance of the Dean of Christ-Church, the Vice-Chan∣cellour had not excused the Bachellours of that House from answering in their turn, there had followed much mischeif, which Discretion of theirs we well approve. For tho' a Vertuous Emulation to whet the Industry of Scholars be not to be discouraged, yet it must always be governed, so as it may not proceed to Animosities and factious Contestat ions of young and hot heads, which will breed Combustion and publick distur∣bance in the end, if due prevention be not used. We therefore require you, not only to give present Order for suppression of these or the like Tu∣mults; but also to see, that the Authors be punished according to their deserts. And if upon due examination you find, that any Master of a College, or other Superiour, hath been Actor or Encourager herein, or hath not done his Duty in containing the Scholars from these Distempers. Let him know, that We shall hold him unworthy of that Trust, and will not spare to punish him as We shall see cause. Given at Our Palace at VVestminster this 12. day of April 1632. in the eighth year of Our Reign.

To the Right Reverend Father in God, Our Right Trusty and Well-belo∣ved Counsellour William Lord Bi∣shop of London, Chancellour of Our University of OXFORD.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

INverecundis aliquorum turbis invita hoc bonum debemus, quod ex ausâ insuavi accepimus pulchrum Divinissimi Regis & Cordatissimi Cancella∣rii Monumentum, Illius ad Te literas mox ad nos tuas, utras{que} tam Gratiae quam Providentiae plenas, E quibus intelligimus, quanti sit vobis innocentia nostra, quam ideo & nos religiosiùs culturi sumus sub nomine Obsequii. Has etiam utras{que} duplici Registro recondemus in perpetuorum Archivorum si∣mul & Cordium. Cum auris Regia per longinquam audiendi seriem pertingi sole∣at Suprema, Mirum est, quomodo Rex ipse res nostras inviseret; nisi & summi Moderatoris intenta sagacitas, & barbari hujus tumultûs clamosa magnitudo aequè innotesceret, nisi Princeps tam sapere posset, quàm Popu∣lus insipere, nisi & Carolinum esset in scintillà has flammas restinguere, quas norunt Pueri excitare. Cum verò incolumitas nostra vobis tantum pariat solicitudinem & molestiam, Mirum vos ingrato hoc opere non lassar i, isi pluris esset beneficium serere, quam ex eo demetere. Cum denique Area haec nostra Ventilabro Regali, ac tuo sit nuper penitus expurgata, Mirum, unde hae paleae, Mirum nisi indies afflueret temerariae, indoctaeque Juventutis nova successio, quae dum calido Sanguine, & rerum inscitiâ vexatur, parum valet aut priorum exempla adse trahere, aup cognata pacis violamina comparare, aut eventus futuros prospicere, sed efferâ libertatis opinioni decepta quicquid non licet gene∣rosum aestimat. Quid ergo? Nunc excusanius crimen patratum? Imò potius patrandi pervicaciam deploramus. Dum in vos modo; & modo in nosmet∣ipsos dividimus oculos, pudore nostri confundimur, Vestri{que} laboramus me∣rito. Pudet aliquorum nos omnes, Tyronum veteranos, Subditorum Do∣minos; pudet conturbantium & hos qui patiuntur, quibus acerbius fuit, alii quod ferirent, quàm quod ipsi ferrent; pudet bonos malorum insultanti∣um, sicut pars ulcerosa totius Corporis gravamen simulque pudor est. Pude∣ret minus, si aut ipse minùs sollicitus, aut Rex minùs esset benignus. Reorum facinus supra modum exaggerat laesae potestatis excellentia, cujus tam Curae oppugnatur quam Praecepto, Bonitati quam Justitiae. Tu vero, qui in re nostra Fulmen Regale sustines, clientes tuos quo velis, sub clypeo tutelari deduces. Scrutamur enim, (& quod jubes, & quod ultro egressi sumus) deli nquentes quoscunque cos castigamus inventos; castigando inventos mone∣mus insuper universos, ut flexile collum praebeant, alios, ut pressiùs utan∣tur locis: id{que} non tantum nostri causâ, quorum maximè interest in tuto conquiescere, sed & Serenissimi Regis, ne frustra turbines tam cautè prohi∣beat, una{que} Tui, ne frustra tam paternè corripias.

E domo nostrae Con∣gregationis April 23. 1632.

Honori vestro devinctissima Oxoniens. Academia.

Mr. James Masters of Alban Hall was banisht the University for abu∣sing * 36.1 divers Heads of Houses openly in St. Maryes in his Speech, as being then Terrae Filius 1631. and was banish't for it 1632.

AFter my hearty Commendations &c. The time is now come * 37.1 for the choice of a new Vice-Chancellour, for I have been bold to lay the pains of that place upon Dr. Smith these two years together. In the whole course of that his Government, he hath carried himself with a great deal of fidelity to the University, and a great deal of care and moderation in the managing of so many troublesome businesses, as have fallen in his time; yet notwithstanding these and his other abi∣lities for the discharge of that place, I am resolved to name another to you: both because among so many worthy and able men, as are with you, I would not pass by all the rest continually to overload any one. And because I am very desirous to divide the Experience, as well as the pains of that service among the Heads of Colleges, to the end there may still be some, that may be acquainted with the Burthen and weight of that Office, and able the better to assist such, as must newly enter upon it. At this time upon very due Consideration I have thought fit to name Dr. Duppa, Dean of Christ-Church, to be Vice-Chancellour for this year ensuing, whom I know to be a discreet, able, and worthy man for that place, and one, that will satisfie my Expecta∣tion and yours. These are therefore to pray and require you to allow of this my Nomination and Choice of Dr. Duppa, and to give him your best advice and assistance in all such Businesses, as may concern the good Government, and consequently the Honour of the University. So I bid you all heartily farewel, and rest,

To my very loving Friends, the Do∣ctours, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the University of OXFORD.

Fulham-House July 11.1632.

Your very Loving Friend, and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

QVum Serenissimae Regiae Majestati visum fuerit publico Edicto * 37.2 cavere, ne quis in religionis materiâ quicquam contra literalem Articulorum sensum pro Concione & publicè definire audeat, Existant tamen nonnulli, qui, us{que} quo hoc Edictum extendi debeat, aut pro incomperto habeant, aut se ita habere simulent: Idcirco nos (quibus obedientiae praestan∣dae publicaeque pacis conservandae & demandatur Munus, & incumbit cura, quorum etiam plenis{que} Serenissimae Regiae Majestatis tum actis tum de hâc re consiliis Woodstochiae interesse concessum est) tam crassae & supinae igno∣rantiae

ansam praescindere volentes, sic pronunciamus: Quod, ut dissidiorum flam∣mam (circa quin{que} Articulos, quos vocant, inter Remonstrantes & contra Remon∣strantes contraversos) in exteris Regionibus accensam, & vicinit ate quadam ma∣li nostros etiam Penates jamjam corripientem, huic Edicto sanciendo occasionem praebuisse optimè perspectum habemus, ita tanquam praesentissimum Remedium huic incendio restringuendo, & ad contraversias praecipuè circa hos Articu∣los exortas, hoc Edictum extendendum esse judicamus: Quicun{que} igitur in his controversiis pro sententiâ suâ tuendâ publicè de industriâ tractet, teme∣rè affirmet, aut pertinaciter definiat; Quicun{que} etiam publicè & pro Conci∣one adversam opinioni suae sententiam Argumentis, & Consequentiis odiosè proscindat, aut in adversas sententias tuentium Nomina, aut famam con∣vitiis, calumniis, aut aliis quovismodo grassetur, eundem illum, tanquam violati Regii Edicti, Pacis{que} Publicae turbatae reum postulandum censemus. Talem{que} esse de hac re sententiam nostram solemni hâc nominum nostrorum subscriptione publicè testatum volumus; tum ut post haec (quod optandum est) potiore habeatur loco charitas, quoe oedificat, quam scientia, quae inslat, tum etiam, nequis in posterum majorem Curiositatis suoe, quam tranquillita∣tis publicoe rationem habendam fore, aut mercedis loco ducat pacata turbare.

SIR

YOU have done very well in Hobbes's Business; and the motion * 38.1 made by Dr. Pink to prevent pleading of ignorance, &c. was in it self very good and seasonable; and you did as fitly lay hold of it, and draw up the Order about it, as I see by the inclosed; yet never∣theless there is somewhat very considerable before you publish that Order: As first, that there are certain Incidents to some of those Five Articles, which all Men upon the hearing presume forbidden; Where∣as by this Order they will take themselves confined to the five express Articles only: And secondly it must be very well weighed, what pow∣er You or I have to interpret or make an Order upon a Declaration, set forth by the Authority of the King with the consent of his Bi∣shops; and I much doubt, it will not be warrantable. In the mean time it will be enough against the Plea of ignorance to declare upon all occasions the Five Articles controverted by the Remonstrants, are the Doctrines, for a time not to be meddled with, that the Factions, un∣happily spread amongst our Neighbours may not infect this our Church, or break the Peace of it. There is somewhat else considerable also, which I think not very fit to write. But to this, if you have any ex∣ception, you may return me what Answer you please.

Feb. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉

GVIL. London.

S. in Christo.

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. Upon occasion of difference * 39.1 between Lichfeild and Turner about their Printing, there was cause given me to look into your Charters, what power the Univer∣sity had for Printing, and how many Printers were allow'd unto you. Upon search I cannot find any Grant at all, so that Custom is the best Warrant you have for that Privilege. Your great Charter of Hen. VIII. hath no mention at all of it: But Cambridge, which had the like Charter, found that defect in it, and repaired to the King again, and obtained another particular Charter for Printing only; which is very large, and of great honour and benefit to that University. Where by the way give me leave to tell you, that they of Cambridge have been far more vigilant both to get and keep their Privileges, than you at Oxford have been, for they have gotten this and other of their Privileges confirmed by succeeding Princes, and I think some of them by Act of Parliament, which for Oxford hath not been done. Up∣on consideration of this I thought it very just and equal, that the two Universities should enjoy the same Privileges, especially for Printing. And when I had weighed all Circumstances, I adventured to move his Majesty on your behalf, who, according to his great and princely favour to the University, did most graciously grant it: The motives, which Iu∣sed were principally two, the one that you might enjoy this privilege for Learning equally with Cambridge; and the other, that having many excellent Manuscripts in your Library, you might in time here∣by be encouraged to publish some of them in Print, to the great ho∣nour of that Place, this Church and Kingdom. And now upon the Grant of the like Patent, I doubt not, but you will enter into some pro∣vident Consideration among your selves, how you may set the Press going, and do something worthy of this his Majesty's Favour, and that the World may see it is not granted unto you for nothing. This Patent I delivered according to appointment to Mr. Philip King who paid the Fees, and took order for the safe carrying of it down.

But at that time there proved a happy Error in it, which occasioned the sending of it back to have it amended. That Slip was but in the miswriting of one word, which escaped them, whom (for want of Leisure my self) I set to compare it. The necessity to have this word mended, begat a desire to have a whole Clause added, contain∣ing a privilege of sole Printing such M. S. as you should set forth for a certain number of years. The more I thought of this Clause, the more I found it necessary, and therefore moved his Majesty again for this But when it was granted, Mr. Attorney (to whose care and love not only in this, but in divers other things the University is very much beholden) did not think it fit to have the former Patent recalled, that this might be added; for that would have been the same in charge

with a new Patent, being again to pass the King's hand, and all the Seals, but not in profit to you. Therefore after a great deal of debate, I resolved by advice to move his Majesty for a second Patent, which may recite the former, and be in the nature of a Confirmation of it, and then add all those many Clauses, which concern the sole Printing not only of M. SS. but of any other Books made, and Printed there, and against the importation of all such, as shall be reprinted beyond the Seas, as you will see more perfectly by the ampleness of the Patent it self.

This being now finished, I here send you down both the Patents * 39.2 together, but with this proviso, of which you must be very careful. The Priviledge is given to you to name your three Printers; but after they are named and settled by Convocation, they may perchance for∣get themselves and you, and do some things prejudicial to the Honour or Profit of the University, the Right being then as in themselves, tho from you. For prevention of which Inconveniences, and divers others yet unseen, and that both for the present and for the time to come, I think it will be very requisite,

First, that you confirm not either of the two Printers which you * 39.3 now have, in any of the Rights of these Patents till all Orders concer∣ning them be setled. Secondly, that you name as yet no third Prin∣ter, but keep the place empty, that you may get an able man, if it be possible for the Printing of Greek, when you shall be ready for it. Thirdly, that you settle some Orders of Agreement beforehand be∣tween your Printers, and your other Stationers there, which print not. Fourthly, that though your Patents be large, yet coming over the Heads of the King's Printers and other Stationers here in London, I shall advise you not to suffer any of your Printers as yet to print Bibles, Service-Books, Grammars, Primers, &c. (which caused the late and chargable Controversy betwixt Cambridge and them;) but let your Pri∣vilege settle a while, and gather strength quietly. Lastly, such Or∣ders, as shall be thought fit to be made for the limiting of your Prin∣ters, and keeping them in due obedience to the University upon all oc∣casions (which may be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 advised on by you, that are upon the place) I think, may now very fitly be inserted into a Chapter by them∣selves among the Statutes, that so they may have the more binding Authority over them. And what else you may fittingly think of I leave to your selves. Mr. Mottershed, according to your direction, hath paid the Fees of this second Patent, as Mr. Philip King did of the first; but being a far larger Patent the Charge must needs rise higher. Yet I have gone the nearest way I could. As for the Bill of Charges, Mr. Mottershed will send it you down. I hope I shall not need to put you in mind of writing a very good Letter of Thanks to his Majesty, and I leave it to your Consideration, whether you will not think it fit to write to Mr. Attorney, who for the first Patent would take no Fees, and to Mr. Secretary Windebank, who put them to the King's hand, and ordered them to the Seals, and would take no Fee for either, which hath not a little lessened your Charges. So wishing, that these Patents may turn to the Honour and

Happiness of that place, I leave you to the Grace of God, and rest,

To my very loving Friends, the Vice Chancellour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Con∣vocation of the University of OXFORD.

March 22 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

Reverende in Christo Pater, & Academiae nostrae Antistes Honoratissime.

GRatulamur Providentiae vestrae, quae tota invigilat Athenis suis, quod * 40.1 siquid illustrius, siquid gloriosius excogitetur, (licet tanti Viri patro∣cinium in minoribus etiam rebus conscqui pulchrum est) vester tam perspicax sit oculus, ut illud exquirat, & tam agilis benevolentia, ut nobis incautis, imò uti novum aliquod & inexpectatum stupentibus, ultro obtrudat. Om∣nia Privilegia nostra delectant sanè, sed hoc Praeli maximè: quod prius Cantabrigiae fuerit. Loetamur enim, quòd honoribus ejus tandem pares 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mus, cui Antiquitate, (ne dicam Eruditione) praeluximus. Fatemur ingenuè, nobis anteà non defuit Praelum, defuit tamen Autoritas; quam vos piè quidem impetrastis, ut libri legitimi & innocentes exeant, abs{que} er∣ratis suis. Etenim credidistis Lectores parùm candidos, si Codices violatae legis conscii lucem erubescerent. Credidistis etiam hoc incitamentum forè Bodleiana Manuscripta imprimendi, quae diutius neglect a'jacuerunt, imò excepto uno vel altero saltem Critico, & illo forsan invido, omnibus sepulta. Invida animalia Criticos dicimus, qui è pulvere & cineribus suis, nescio quot sopita ingenia erui malunt (quamvis quid divinius cogitare possumus, quàm mortuos resuscitari?) nolunt tamen hoc solum magni oesti∣mantes, quod aliis non prodest. In hoc sane Te egregium Bene∣factorem agnoscimus, quòd Bodeleianos libros volueris iterum publicos; parum curans, quàm multi invideant, modò plures erudiantur. Has tibi pro temporis ratione praecipites, & minus eruditas mittimus Gratias, digniores expectes, quando Praelum Te loquetur. * 40.2

Dat. in Domo Congregationis Apr. 8. 1633.

Academia tua Oxon. vestrae Amplitudini devinctissima.

THis ensuing passage of my Letters I desire may be read to the * 41.1 Heads at the next meeting, the rather because I know, and am sorry for it, that divers things concerning Form, especially in the younger sort are not in so good order, as some men would make me believe they are; and tho' you complain not much your self, yet I can hear by strangers, how the Market goes. For I am told by di∣vers, that tho' the Masters come very duly in Caps, which I am right glad to hear of; yet the younger sort, which should be most in awe, are least in order, and came not (divers of them) to St. Mary's in that Form, which they ought to do. Which Disorder of theirs cannot possibly be remedied, by the Care of the Vice-Chancellour only, be it never so great. But it must be done by the Heads in their several Colleges, who must either punish such, as they find faulty, or put up their Names to the Vice-Chancellour, that he may. I thought fit therefore now before my entrance upon this my long and tedious Jour∣ney, to desire you for the publick, and every Head of College and Hall in their several Houses respectively, to see that the Youth conform them∣selves to the publick Discipline of the University, that his Majesty, who is graciously sensible of all the defects of that Place, may at his return hear a good and true Report of things amended there; which, as it will much advantage the place it self, so will it also much advance the Reputation of the several Governours in his Majesty's good Opini∣on. And particularly I pray see, that none, Youth or other be suffered to go in Boots and Spurrs, or to wear their Hair undecently long, or with a Lock in the present fashion, or with flasht Dublets, or in any light or garish Colours. And if Noblemen will have their Sons court * 41.2 it too soon, and be more in, that is, out of fashion than the rest, the fault shall be their own, not mine: But under that Degree, I will have no Dispensation for any thing in this kind. And it were very well, if they to whose Trust they are committed, would fairly and seasona∣bly take some occasion (especially hereafter at their first coming) to acquaint the Lords, their Fathers, with the course of Discipline in the University, that their Sons may conform in every thing, as others do, during the time of their aboad there, which will teach them to know differences of places and orders betimes; and when they grow up to be Men it will make them look back upon that place with Honour to it, and Reputation to you. And of this and all other Particulars of like nature, I shall look for an Account from you, if God bless me with a safe Return. In the mean time I commend my Love heartily both to your self, and to all the Heads, and desire mutual Return of your Prayers, as you have mine daily.

May 10. 1633.

GVIL. London.

In this first year of Dr. Duppa's Vice-Chancellourship, the Dele∣gates * 41.3 were often called upon, both my self and him, to hast∣en the Statutes. But that Business went on very slowly. Hereupon I writ very often down to quicken them, and laid before them the necessity of that work, But little would be done, till I entreated two or three of the Delegates, of whom Mr. Peter Turner of Merton-Coll. was one, to set themselves more closely to the work.

In this year the Wall about the Phisick Garden, which was divers * 41.4 years in doing, was compleatly finish't.

In this year the upper end of the Queens-College Chappel was floored * 41.5 with Marble.

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. I have put my Vice-Chan∣cellour * 42.1 to a great deal of Care and pains in this year of his Go∣vernment, which is now drawing to a happy end. And the more I consider, how discreetly and worthily he hath carried himself both towards me and towards the whole Body of the University, the more I am made doubtful whether I or you be most beholden to him. For my part, as I give him thanks for his pains past, and his vigi∣lance in that laborious Office: So at this time, being my self absent in remoter parts to do his Majesty such service, as I am commanded, I must needs think it very fit to leave the Government in his hands for the year ensuing, who hath managed it so exceeding well in the year, that is past. And I doubt not, but herein I give both the Heads of Houses, and that whole Body, very great satisfaction: Be∣cause I assure my self, the experience which he hath had will make him the better able for the year to come. And upon this Ground I do make choice of him to be my Vice-Chancellour for this year fol∣lowing. These are therefore to pray and require you to allow of this my Choice of Dr. Duppa, and to give him your best Counsel and assistance in all Business, which may any way concern the Government and the Honour of that famous University. And so I bid you very heartily Farewel, and rest,

To my very loving Friends, the Vice-Chancellour, the Doctors, the Proctours, and the rest of the Convocation of the University of OXFORD.

July 2. 1633.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellour, GVIL. London.

AFter our hearty Commendations to your Lordship. There being * 43.1 a great quantity of Timber to be carried out of his Majesty's Forrests of Shotover and Stowood, for the use of his Majesty's Navy, It pleased the Lords of his Majesty's Privy Counsel to appoint the Counties of Berks, Buckingham, and Oxon. to join in perfor∣mance of those Carriages for the better ease of that service, being more, than hitherto hath been known. And understanding, that it will be a great Delay and prejudice to this so important a service, if any persons shall be exempted, and yet being unwilling to press any thing, that may be misinterpreted, or trench on the Privileges of the Uni∣versity of Oxon. which divers (otherwise liable to this work) resort unto, to avoid this his Majesty's service. We pray your Lordship to take some course by such way, as you shall think fairest, and without prejudice to the Privileges of that University, that a Business of so much consequence, tending only to the publick and general good, and strengthning of the whole Kingdom, may (for the encouraging of other places neighbouring) be cheerfully performed by those, who live within the parts claiming to be exempt from any such Carriages. And we shall have a care, that they shall not henceforth be troubled on any particular or less important occasion, as tendering the good and advancement of the Vniversity and the Privileges thereof above any particular or private Respects. And so we bid your Lordship heartily farewel. From White-Hall this 15 day of August 1633.

To the Right Reverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of London

Your Lordship's very loving Friends, Portland.

Lindsey.

Fran. Cottington.

Fran. Windebank.

At the Vespers upon the 6 of July Dr. Heylin, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Pro∣ceders, had these Questions following out of the 20th Article of the * 43.2 Church of England.

Ecclesia authoritatem habet in fidei controversiis deter minandis.

Ecclesia authoritatem habet interpretandi Sacras Scripturas.

Ecclesia potestatem habet decernendi Ritus & Ceremonias.

Upon these Questions Dr. Prideaux then Professour had these passa∣ges following, and were then offered to be avowed against him upon Oath, if need were; and it happened that the Queens-Almoner was present. The passages were these:

Ecclesia est mera Chimaera.

Ecclesia nihil docet nec determinat.

Controversiae omnes meliùs ad Academiam referri possunt, quam ad Ecclesiam.

Docti homines in Academiis possunt determinare omnes Con∣troversias, etiam sepositis Episcopis.

Upon an occasion of mentioning the absolute Decree, he brake into a great and long Discourse, that his Mouth was shut by Authority, else he would maintain that Truth contra omnes qui sunt in Vivis, which fetcht a great Hum from the Country Ministers, that were there, &c.

These particulars by the Command of his Majesty I sent to Dr. * 43.3 Prideaux, and received from him this answer following, and his Pro∣testation under his hand.

Ecclesia authoritatem habet in fidei Controversiis determinandis.

Ecclesia authoritatem habet interpretandi Sacras Scripturas.

Ecclesia potestatem habet decernendi Ritus & Ceremonias.

These Questions I approved, when they were brought unto me, and wished the Beadle, that brought them, to convey them to the Con∣gregation to be allowed according to Custom; conceiving them to be especially bent (according to the meaning of the Article cited) against Papal Vsurpations and Puritancial Innovations, which I detest, as much as any man, Whereby it appears, what I posi∣tively hold concerning the authority of the Church in all the propo∣sed Particulars, namely that which that 20th Article prescribeth, and not otherwise.

Certain passages that came from Dr. Prideaux in the discussing of the Questions at Oxford.

Ecclesia est mera Chimaera.

Ecclesia nihil docet nec determinat.

Controversiae omnes melius ad Academiam referri possunt, quàm ad Ecclesiam.

Docti homines in Academiis possunt determinare omnes Controver∣sias, etiam sepositis Episcopis.

The passages therefore imperfectly catched at by the Informer were no Positions of mine. For I detest them, as they are laid, for impious and ridiculous. But Oppositions according to my place, proposed for the further clearing of the truth, to which the Respon∣dent

was to give satisfaction; And the General Protestation I hope, takes off all, that can be laid against me in the particulars.

Notwithstanding to touch on each of them, as they are laid.

To the First, I never said the Church was Mera Chimaera, as it is, or hath a Being, and ought to be believed. But as the Respon∣dent by his Answer made it. In which I conceived him to swerve from the Article, whence his Questions were taken.

To the Second, my Argument was to this purpose; Omnis actio ést Suppositorum vel Singularium; Ergo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in abstracto nil docet aut determinat, sed per hos aut illos Episcopos, Pastores, Doctores: As, Homo non disputat, sed Petrus & Johannes, &c.

The third, and fourth may be well put together. My Prosecution was, That the Universities are eminent Parts and Seminaries of the Church, and had sitter opportunity to discuss Controversies, than di∣vers other Assemblies. Not by any means to determine them, but to prepare them for the determination of Ecclesiastical Assemblies, of Synods, Councils, Bishops, that have Superiour Authority, wherein they might do Service to the Church and those Superiours; not prescribing any thing unto them. As the debating of a thing by a learned Counsellour makes the easier Passage for the Benches Sentence. And this was urged only as Commodum, not as Necessarium.

The QUEEN's ALMONER present.

I am told no. For he departed, as they say, that were in the Seat with him, being tyred as it should seem by the tedious Pre∣face of the Respondent before the Disputations began: But be it so or otherwise, to what purpose this is interposed, I know not.

Upon an occasion of mentioning the absolute Decree, he brake into a great and long Discourse, that his Mouth was shut by Authority; else he would maintain the truth contra omnes, qui sunt in vivis, which fetcht a great Hum from the Country Ministers that were there, &c.

This Argument was unexpectly cast in by Mr. Smith of St. John's; but bent, as I took it, against somewhat I have written in that behalf; which the Respondent not endeavouring to clear, I was put upon it to shew, in what sense I took absolutum Decretum: Which indeed I said I was ready to maintain against any, as my Predecessors in that place had done. This was not in a long Discourse, as it is suggested, but in as short a Solution, as is usually brought in Schools to a Doubt on the bye. And from this I took off the Opponents farther proceeding in Obedience to Authority. Whereupon if a Hum succeeded, it was more than I used to take notice of. It

might be as well of dislike as approbation, and of other Auditors, as soon as Country Ministers: A Hiss I am sure was given before, when the Respondent excluded the King and Parliament from being parts of the Church. But I remember whose practice it is to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. I had rather bear and forbear, and end with this.

PROTESTATION.

THAT as I believe the Catholick Church in my Creed, so I * 44.1 Reverence this Church of England wherein I have had my Baptism and whole Breeding, as a most eminent Member of it. To the Doctrine and Discipline of this Church have I hitherto often subscribed, and by God's Grace constantly adhered; and resolve by the same assistance, according to my ability, (under his Majesty's Prote∣ction) faithfully to maintain against Papists, Puritans, or any other, that shall oppose it. The Prelacy of our Reverend Bishops in it I have ever defended in my Place to be jure Divino, which I dare say has been more often, and with greater pains taking, than most of those have done, who have receiv'd greater Encouragement from their Lordships. I desire nothing but the continuance of my vo∣cation in a peaceable Course, that after all my pains in the place of his Majesty's Professor almost for these 18 years together, my Sons especially be not countenanced in my declining Age to vilify and vex me. So shall I spend the remainder of my time in hearty Prayer for his Majesty, my only Master and Patron, for the Reverend Bishops, the State, and all his Majesty's Subjects, and Affairs, and continue my utmost Endeavours to do all faithful Service to the Church, where∣in I live. To whose Authority I ever have, and do hereby submit my self and Studies to be according to Gods word directed or cor∣rected.

J. Prideaux.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

INdefesso Prudentiae oculo, quo nos gubernas, Parendi has leges explora, * 45.1 quas tandem Detersas pulvere, simplicitate verborum Rescriptas, à Clausularum antithesi Purgatas, biennique opere recusas coarctavimus in sanam Epitomen, ut imperandi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 negotium Tibi molliamus, obtem∣perandi Methodus patescat nobis, & peccandi venia tollatur. Latuerunt diu Statuta ex Vetustatis situ plus satis veneranda; non memoriae, sed Scri∣niorum Sarcina; in quorum fragmenta dubia, texturam inaequalem, to∣to Codice dissita capita, & sensûs dissoni 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 jurati omnes, tantum ut Perjuri evaderent. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pacis licentiam quis non arripiat, quan∣do inter se pugnant Decreta, quae prohibent? At Praesidem te nacti, Mores in∣tegerrimo cultu refingere ardemus, Leges ipsas sanare, limam expolire, qud su∣mus formandi, omnia deni{que} conari, ut prudentissimae vestrae Praefecturae obsequium geramus excultissimum. Hortatu molli nos adhuc duxit Clementia

vestra, parituro simillimus imperasti; Lora jam accipe, quibus impellas. Vl∣trò compegimus jugum, quod pronis Cervicibus annectas, vestrisque mani∣bus recepta jura obsequendi praestituent affectum, & libertatem ex onere ferent. Vestrum ita{que} Patrocinium implorant unà nobiscum Statuta, quae, olim congesta intra manus Cancellarii Pole, tantum consenuerunt, suis{que} fu∣neribus jam revirescentia Praesulatum vestrum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sunt visa, ut Gratiam & pondus authenticum à Te accipiant, & vestrum annexum Diploma Sta∣tutis ipsis valentiùs nos componant. Quibus ad umbilicum perductis, si ma∣num ultimam adjicias obsignando, non Chartis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sigillum, quàm Animo nostro insiges Beneficium.

Dat. in Domo Congregationis 12 Cal. Sept.

Amplitudini vestrae supplex Acad. Oxon.

Honoratissime 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

LIteras adhuc (quod recordari non parùm juvat) rogante Calamo conscrip∣tas * 46.1 misimus nullas; adeo praepropera, & votis obvia semper fuit Humanitas vestra, ut Academia Clientis negotio defuncta, solo beneficiorum argumento laboraverit. Ex omni parte Teipsum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 magnificum Antisti∣tem attestatus es, in omni genere vestra erga nos claruit indulgentia; indigen∣ti Academiae te Benefactorem experti sumus, periclitanti Advocatum, ut∣pote qui meritissimum vestrum Vicecancellarium in jus & discrimen vocatum non modo incolumem & securum praestitisti, sed etiam potiorem, Chartae{que} victrici interpretatione illustrem; Cui quidem pro Humanitate suâ, candi∣diori fortasse, quàm oportebat, Chartae interpreti venia habenda fuit maxi∣ma. Quid enim verisimilius fuit, quàm quòd illic delitescerit hujusmodi Privieglium? Caelestium tranquillitas orbium, non statim in ventos & tem∣pestates desinit; quae adjacet regio, aliquomodo caelestis est, pluviasque & tonitrua, ruptis{que} nubibus emicantem fulguris stricturam ex intervallo de∣spicit; ità profecto aequissimum fuit, ut Academia nostra illud Coeli em∣blema, sua privilegia & immunitates ad finitimos transmitteret, & tam sacra 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ut otium suum, & libertatem etiam jumentis impertiret. Quod quidem privilegium utcunque antehac in gratiam & honestatem A∣cademiae minimè sancitum fuit, nihilominus nunc demum summâ vestrâ prudentiâ & authoritate confirmatum accepimus. Tuum est meherclè, quod Domini commune cum Bobus suis jugum non subeunt, quòd adobeunda Rei∣publicae munia non stimulis urgentur, & eadem necessitate agitantur aurigae quâ jumenta. Itaque non est, ut fugendis Reipub. negotiis ingemiscant Operarii, quod eorum Sarracae, ut Bootae plaustrum, pigro & nolenti gradu proce∣dant, sed laeto & alacri. Quippè quòd solet esse maximo vehiculis gravamini, Tuo Patrocinio sublevatur, convectandi necessitas. Adeo hoc insigne Privilegium consecuti sumus, ut emancipato vehiculi usu Principi nostro Reique publicae non morigeri sed benefici habeamur, & in gloria 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cedat parere. Has Gratias solenni formula & charactere Amplitudini Tuae consecravimus; hoc exploratum ha∣bentes, fore, ut expeditius, ita sincerius, 〈◊〉〈◊〉; magnificentiâ dignius Gratiarum genus agnoscere, quàm rependere Beneficium.

Dat. in Domo Con∣gregationis 12. Cal. Septemb. 1633.

Amplitudini vestrae devinctissima Acad. Oxon.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

ACcepimus Membranam, vestrâ Prudentiâ cogitatam, gratiâ im∣impetratam, nobis autem vix desideratam quidem. Itaque rur∣sus agnoscimus affectus viri, plus{que} Sympathiam. Quis enim non suspi∣ceret alternis malo vehementiùs laborantem? quis non miraretur Medi∣cum * 47.1 magis affectum morbi aestimatione, quam aegrotantem dolore? Hu∣jusmodi tamen experimentum in Te, Reverendissime Praesul, comptum habemus: Fateri cogimur vestram erga nos solicitudinem & curam nostro sensu acriorem esse, & Academiae inopiam Tibi clariùs & certiùs innotes∣cere, quàm patientibus. Ante Chartam à Te impetratam Pecunia, aliis Regina, nostris ne Ancillae quidem, officia praestitit; Aurum abiit in contemptum stercoris, jacuit{que} magis sepultum in Academico AErario, quàm in Fodina: Passi sumus prodigium Midae contrarium, Aurum inter manus adulterium evasit, & quod defoecatissimum fuit, tactu nostro pulchritu∣dinem suam, & naturae precium amisit. Hoe nobis quidem ingens & magnificum, indulgentissimo autem vestrae Prudentiae oculo parum vide∣batur. Quemadmodum enim rei, ita & dignitatis nostrae Curam egisti. Non satis esse Academiae existimabas praediis annuis{que} Redditibus foras ditescere, nisi habitâ etiam pulchritudinis, & honestatis ratione domi flore∣ret. Magalia Collegiis admota aegrè tuleris; iniquissimum enim videbatur, ut mendicantium querelis adderetur Societatis fastidium, iis{que} qui tantum auribus debent nec oculis parcerent, ulterius progrederis: Nostrûm adeo Studiosus es, ut dignatus sis obicibus quo{que} & viarum moris prospexisse, omnem angulum velis verè Academicum & ipsas Plateas Scholarum elegantiam induere. Quod solum restat, candidissimo vestro imperio ceriè morem, & quas possumus gratias, praestabimus. Angiportus dilatabimus, transeuntes praeclusura impedimenta amovebimas, vias{que} (quantum in no∣bis est) sternemus decoras, latas, & quo nihil majus polliceri audemus, vestrae quo{que} amplitudinis capaces.

Dat in Domo Con. * 47.2 gregationis 14. Cal. April.

Gratiae & Amplitudini vestrae devinctissima Academia Oxon.

TO all Christian People, to whom these presents shall come, Wil∣liam, by God's Providence Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Primate of all England and Metropolitan, Chancellour of the University of Oxon. sendeth greeting in our Lord God everlasting. Whereas by the Customs, Liberties and Privileges of this University of Oxon. by Kings and Queens of this Realm of England granted, * 47.3 and by Acts of Parliament confirmed unto the said University, amongst other noble Privileges and Favours, the Clerkship of the Market within the said University, and the allowing, approving, and correcting of Weights and Measures, and the well ordering and govern∣ing the sd. Market for the benefit of the sd. University and the Buyers and Sellers therein, is granted and confirmed to the Chancellour, Masters, and Scholars of the said University of Oxon. and the Execution

thereof to the Chancellour or his Deputy, the Vice-Chancellour of of the said University for the time being: And whereas we find, that heretosore in our Predecessors times, there hath been a publick Offi∣cer by them assigned and appointed to look to the cleansing and keep∣ing sweet the Market Place, and to take the just and due Toll for the Measuring of Corn and Grain, and to keep true and equal Bushels, Pecks, and Half-Pecks, that there be no fraud committed between the Buyer and the Seller; which said Office hath of late times been discontinued; By reason whereof, as we are certainly informed, di∣vers Citizens of the City of Oxon. inhabiting in or near the said Corn-Market, have (of their own will without any approbation of us or our Vice-Chancellour) taken upon them to keep and set forth on Mar∣ket days publick Bushels and Measures for the measuring of Corn and Grain, and take Toll for the same without stint or Limitation, sometimes a Pint, sometimes a Pint and an half, and sometimes a Quart for the measuring of a Bushel, whereas the ancient and laudable due is but half a Wine Pint at the most for such measure. And also that divers Maltsters, Bakers, and Brewers do keep in their Private Houses two Bushels, a bigger wherewith to buy, and a lesser to sell, whereby the Country, that bring in their Corn and Grain to the said University, are deterred to furnish the said Market, in regard the measure of Grain will not hold out fully with the said great Bu∣shels. We therefore for the future prevention of the said Inconve∣niences, and for the better Government of the said Market, that there be no fraud used, Have given, granted, and confirmed, and do by these presents give, grant, and confirm, unto Christopher 〈◊〉〈◊〉 val, Inhabitant within the said University of Oxon. Licence, power, and authority to keep and set forth every Market-Day in the place of the Corn-Market so many lawful Bushels and Measures by us, or our * 47.4 Deputies to be allowed and sealed, as shall be sufficient for the Mea∣suring of the said Corn or Grain, so brought to be sold in the said Uni∣versity, and to take the due and lawful Toll for the same, (viz.) the Quantity of half a Wine Pint at the most in every Bushel, and not above: To have and to hold the said Office of keeping the said Bu∣thels and Measures, and receiving the Toll as aforesaid to him the said Christopher Dival (during his natural life) without the lett, trouble, hindrance, or denial of any the Inhabitants of the City and University of Oxon keeping Bushels as aforesaid or any other Person whatsoever. And we do also by these presents straitly prohibit and discharge all the Inhabitants of the University or City of Oxon. from keeping and setting forth any publick Bushel or other measure, and to receive any Toll or profit for the same: And also all Malsters, Bakers, and Brewers for keeping in their Houses any more than a lawful and sealed Bushel, by which they shall sell, as well as buy, Provided always, that the said Christopher Dival demean himself honestly, uprightly, and indifferently in the Exe∣cution of the said Office or place as aforesaid, and that he take a Cor∣poral Oath yearly before us, or our Deputy the Vice-Chancellour, to that effect and purpose, according to the Law, and the Use, Cus∣tom, and Privilege of the said University: And provided also, that the said Christopher Dival in Consideration of the Premises, do

take diligent care to view the Pitching, Paving, and Cleansing of the Streets within the said University, and to make known unto us or our Deputy, by whose fault and negligence the same is left undone, and also that twice every Week after the end of the said Market he cleanse and keep sweet, or cause to be cleansed and kept sweet the said Corn-Market Place, the Inhabitants there paying to the Scavinger as now they do for the same. In witness whereof We have to these Presents put our Hand and Seal, Dated the 2d. day of May, Anno Dom. 1634. And in the Tenth year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord King Charles, of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.

WHereas John Oxenbridge, Master of Arts, and Commoner of Magda∣len Hall in Oxford, both by the Testimony of Witnesses upon Oath examined, and by his own Confession hath been found guilty of a * 47.5 strange, singular, and superstitious way of Dealing with his Scholars by perswading and causing some of them to subscribe as Votaries to se∣veral Articles framed by himself (as he pretends) for their better Go∣vernment, as if the Statutes of the Place he livesin, and the Authori∣ty of the present Governours were not sufficient, These are to signifie that I Bryan Duppa Vicechancellor of the University for the time be∣ing, duly weighing the Quality of the fact and the ill consequences which might follow upon the insnaring of young and tender Consciences with the Religion of a Vow, do Order and Decree that the said John Oxen∣bridge shall no longer be trusted with the tuition of any Scholars, or suffer∣ed to read to them publickly or privately, or to receive any Stipend or Sallary in that behalf. And to this end I require you, that are the Principal of the said Hall, to dispose of those Scholars, that are now under his Tuition to such other Tutors, who by their discreet and peaceable Carriage shew themselves freest from Faction; and not to suffer the same or any other to live under his Charge, or him to re∣ceive any Salary or Stipend from them. And this Censure you are presently to put in execution, by taking away his Scholars, and to take care, that no part of it hereafter be eluded. Of the performance of which, you are to stand accomptable to the Chancellor or his Vicechancellor whensoever you shall be called.

After I had received Letters from the University of the 12. of Sept. * 47.6 1633. which gave me the whole power to order and settle the Sta∣tutes, which had now hung long in the hands of the Delegates, though before they had put me to much pains, and the writ∣ing of many Letters both to call upon and direct the Delegates yet; now I set my self to it with so much the greater alacrity, because the University having in Convocation put the whole business into my Hands, I thought my self sure against all practice by faction or other∣wise. To the end therefore, that I might have no more Jealousie nor Crossing in the Business, I put the Review of all that had been done formerly by the Delegates, into the Hands of Mr. Peter Turner of Merton College, reserving to my self the last Consideration of all: By this means and God's Blessing upon my endeavours, I did at last not without a great deal of pains, get through this work, and settled the Statutes, as will after appear in its proper time and place.

In this Year the West-side of Vniversity College was new built * 47.7 from the Ground.

John Dunn of C. C. Mr. of Arts, for the supposed killing of a Boy, cal∣led Humphry Dunt; And John Goffe of Magd. Coll. for the supposed killing of one Boys, Mr. of Arts; These two were legally tryed before the under-Steward of the University, Mr. Vnton Crooke, the 26. of August 1634. and acquitted.

AFter my very hearty Commendations, &c. I have laid the * 48.1 pains of tho Vicechancellorship now two years together upon Dr. Duppa, who hath discharged that place with extraordinary Care, as well for the good, as the honour of the University; and God hath blessed his Endeavours with very great success in those things which have fallen under his Charge both at home and abroad. And I dare be bold to affirm it to you in his behalf (and yet give him but the Testimony which he deserves) that he hath merited exceeding much both from my self and from you. Nevertheless I am not wil∣ling either to overload him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to pass by so many able and worthy Men as that University (God be thanked) now hath for the supply of that place, and who I doubt not will in their several turns follow the good example of those who have gone worthily before them. At this time I have thought fit to name Dr. Pink, Warden of New Coll. to be Vicechancellor for this year ensuing, of whose Wisdom, Judgment, and Integrity, and all other Abilities, fit to fill that place, I have particular knowledge; and assurance for these divers years, and am very desirous to make him as well known to you as he is to my self: These are therefore to pray and require you to allow of this my nomination and choice of Dr. Pink to the Vice∣chancellorship, and to give him your best advice and assistance in all such things as may any ways concern the Honour and good Go∣vernment of the University. So I bid you all heartily farewell, and rest your loving Friend and Chancellor

To my loving Friends the Vice∣chancellor, the Doctors, the Pro∣ctors, and the rest of the Convoca∣tion of the University of Oxford.

W. CANT.

Lambeth July 12. 1634.

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. The Statutes of the U∣niversity, * 49.1 so often and by so many undertaken and left again, are now by God's blessing, and the great pains of them, to whom that Care was committed, brought to perfection. This work, I hope,

God will so bless, as that it may much improve the Honour and good Government of that Place; a thing very necessary in this Age both for Church and Common Wealth, since so many young Gen∣tlemen and others of all Ranks and Conditions have their first breeding for the publick in that Seminary. To save the Purse of the University, and to gain time, it was thought fit rather to Print, than to transcribe so many Copies as might serve for the present necessary use of the University and the several Colleges and Halls respectively. And for my part I thought it expedient, that in every House they might have the Rule of the publick Government by them, and so see the way to their Duty: which being as much for their particular good, as the advance of the publick service, every man, I hope, will be most willing and ready to conform himself to that, which is requi∣red * 49.2 of him. There is to be a great Ledger Book written out fair, which is to be the Authentick Copie under Seal, and to rest in Archivis, to be the future Judge of all Statutes, which may hereafter be corruptly either printed or transcribed. But before this be written, I hold it very expedient to put these Statutes (as they are now corrected and set in order) into practice and execution for the space of one whole year, to the end it may better appear, if any necessary thing have slipt the Care of my self, and those, whom the University trusted with me. For then if any such thing be discovered, it may easily be amended in the Margent, or otherwise of these printed Books. And after this experience made, the Authentick Copy may be written fair, without any Interlining or other Blemish, and so be a Rule to Posterity of greater Credit. These are therefore according to the power given unto me by an Act, with full Consent in Convocation, bearing Date in August, 1633. to declare and publish to the University and every Member thereof, that the Statutes now printed are and shall be the Statutes, by which that University shall be governed for this year en∣suing, that is, until the Feast of St. Michael the Arch-Angel, which shall be in the year of our Lord God 1635. reserving to my self Power, according to the Decree before mentioned, to add or alter that, which shall be fit, and take away from these Statutes or any of them that, which shall be found by this intervening Practice to be either unnecessa∣ry or incommodious for that Government. And then, (God willing) at or before that time I will discharge the Trust, which the Univer∣sity hath commended to me, and absolutely make a settlement of the Statutes for future times, even as long as it shall please God to bless them with use and continuance. And I account it not the least of God's Blessings upon my self, that he hath given me strength and ability to do this Service for my ancient Mother, the University, whom I have ever so much Honoured, and am still ready to serve. And thus much Comfort I can already give you, that his Majesty being made acquainted by me, that the work was finisht, exprest extraordinary contentment in it, and command∣ed me to let you know so much, and withal that he doubts not of your ready Obedience to them: Than which nothing can from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be more acceptable to him. Thus assuring my self, that you will all strive to yeild full Obedience to these your Statutes, which will be your own Honour as well

as the Universities, I leave you to God's blessed Protection, and rest,

To my very Loving Friends, the Vice-Chancel∣lour, the Doctors, the Proctors, and the rest of the Convocation of the University of OXFORD.

July 18. 1634.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellour, W. CANT.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

NOstri Juris Corpusculum exhibitum pervolvisti, expectatum red∣didisti, * 50.1 nec raptim quidem, ut Prudentiam & Consilium agnoscamus, nec tamen tardè, ut vigilantiae & studio gratulemur. Quid proposuimus, quod non effecit industria vestra? Quid desideravimus, quod non concessit liberalitas? Quid ambivimus, quod non impetravit gratia? Quem∣admodum prius immunitates comparasti, ut liberè, ut ingenuè, ita nunc Statuta, ut piè & compositè vivamus. In utro{que} genere honestati Aca∣demiae adeò praeclarè consuluisti, ut ne{que} hinc Servilis audiat, nec illint Barbara. Statuta quidem dudum habuimus, sedqualia crederes à Sphinge condita; adeò perplexa, ambigua, sibi{que} 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ut gravius supplicium lueret legis Interpres, quàm Violator. Jam vero emersit nova rerum facies. Succurrunt Nobis Statuta, alia dirigentia, ali a punientia, alia, quae stringunt, alia quae cohibent ensem, ea{que} omnia adeo perspicua, clara, (& quod est optimum integritatis Argumentum) prioribus adeo dissimilia, ut neque prudenti relin∣quatur imperitiae praetextus, nec parenti contumaciae patrocinium; adeo ut non dubitemus planè asserere, Nos vestrae Amplitudini magis obstrictos ob hanc Epitomen, quàm Bodeleio ob tot Volumina. Illa enim Artes & Sci∣entias suggerunt, haec aliquod divinius, ordinem & bene institutae politiae salutem: Illa Bibliothecam, haec Academiam constitutit. Hacte∣nus Cura & Consilium, cui addidisti egregium humanitatis Specimen; praesentes Canones tantum anno tenùs Authenticos voluisti, ut si quid laxiùs, deprehendatur, constringatur, si quid arctiùs remittatur. Sin∣gularis quidem Clementia, & antehac in mandita! Leges & praescripta ad tempus posuisti, ut nostro demum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & arbitrio confirmentur, & siqua occurrerent errata, non statuentis authoritate, sed patientis experi∣entiâ corrigantur. Quod superest, providentiam & amorem, quâ solâ possumus, fide & observantia pensabimus, & obsequium, quod juxta mandati candorem Statutis ad annum tantùm vestrae benignitati perpetuum spondemus.

Dat. in Domo Congregationis Cal. Aug. 9. 1634.

Vestrae Amplitudinis Observantissima Acad. Oxon.

S. in Christo.

AFter my very hearty Commendations, &c. I have a good while since * 51.1 delivered the Book of your Statutes together with your Letters to his Sacred Majesty who was marvellously well pleased with both and commanded me at some convenient Leisure to let you know, how well he takes both the one and the other. And because the Letter you sent was very well written, after his Majesty had read it, I caused it to be fairly written in the spare Vellum at the beginning of the Book.

Thus much I had signified to your self, and the whole Body of the Convocation about a Month since, had I not been hindred by two things, the one as troublesome to my self as the other will appear beneficial to you. That which was troublesome to my self was the great Business of the Term, which lay very heavy upon me, especially towards the end of it, and at the same time the Care which I took to de∣rive the benefit upon you. That which I know will be very benefi∣cial * 51.2 to you is a parcel of Manuscripts which I have obtained for your Library from a very Learned and Noble Gentleman, Sir Kenelm Digby. These Manuscripts (many of them being very good) he hath been at the Charge to Bind up, and put his Arms fair upon them, and I think there are very few but so bound. With these he hath sent a Catalogue, but that (as himself tells me) is somewhat imperfect, his Man being indisposed for health, at the time when he made it. And whether the method of it will like you or fit the University I know not. But after the Books are compared with this, it will be very easy to make a perfect one by it. For my self I did not think it fit any way to meddle with them, but have left them in their several Trunks, as they were packed up by himself, and so sent them to you. Their number is 235. or thereabouts.

Concerning the Manuscripts I am to give two Advertisements of * 51.3 the Donors Will and Pleasure, which I must and do pray you to set∣tle in this present Convocation: The one is, that he will not subject these Manuscripts to the strictness of Sir Thomas Bodley's Statute, but will have Liberty given for any man of worth, that will be at the Pains and Charge to Print any of these Books, to have them out of the Library upon good Caution given, and to that purpose and no other. The Second is, that he will reserve Liberty to himself, during his natural Life, to borrow any of these Books out of the Library for his own private use, whensoever he shall ask them. And both of us desire the Books may be put into the Library with these two Cautions expresly mentioned, as the Act of Convocation was for the Books which my Lord Steward gave.

This is all which I have for the present to trouble you with, for I presume I shall not need to put you in mind of writing a Letter of Thanks to Sir Kenelm Digby whose love thus and divers other ways express'd deserves it abundantly; so with my Prayers to Almighty

God to bless you to the honour of his Sacred Name, and the good of his Church, I leave you to his gracious Protection.

To my very loving Friends, the Vice∣chancellor, the Doctors, the Pro∣ctours, and the rest of the Convoca∣tion of the University of Oxford.

Decemb. 19. 1634.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellor W. CANT.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

Iteranda narras, imo iteranda. Codex Statutorum (ais) unà cum Lite∣ris * 52.1 opus absolutum sacrantibus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 simul & Regiae Majestatis frontem serenâ Compldcentiâ explicuit. Curae, gaudio{que} vobis, Diis deputa∣tis, populi salus non ultio, abunde. est, exultamus hinc omnes, non ut legibus adstricti, sed soluti vinculis. Hoc, ut reliqua, soli tribuendum est vestri favoris 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & affectui plusquam paterno. Cui parum est nos bene moratos vivere, nisi etiam faelices, & gratiâ supremâ irradiatos. At leges compositas compositè observare, Praelisque viventibus denuo exprimere, erit hoc tandem Obedientiae nostrae, nec solum obedientiae, erit gratitudinis; plus enim obligati sumus beneficiis tuis, quam legibus. Pro uno, quem misimus impresso Codice, accepimus Manuscripta decies repititis numerosiora chara∣cteribus, ea{que} (ut decet munus tam exquisitum) bis data. Quod prius ro∣gando impetratum est, non semel 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sed manu alienâ & Tuâ. Care quidem erit vir Princeps, cum rogat. At quantae liberalitatis est rogare, ut donet, seipsum oppignerare, ut donet aliena. Tu vero eò conniteris, eò pergis Mun isic entiae, ut tuis aliena conjungas, & una cum benesiciis ipsos etiam Benefactorcs cumulatissimè largiaris: conciliato hinc nobis Rege, lucraris illinc subditos, haec opera, haec tua vis. O! orbium nobis influenti∣um utrinque circumagens Motor! Nimio nos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 studio inopem te facis, procum humilem ac similem Nobis, ut reddas Nos quodammodo Amplitudini Tuae similes. Sic proprii splendoris periculo vapores aliunde exhalat sol, ut eisdem instillet arvis: Sic fonte longinquo aquam deducit hor∣tulanus, ut riget seminarium: Sic marmor fodinis eruit Tuus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ut augustioribus columnis basilicam suffulciat; Dum tu succos gemmaque Musarum undequaque & Nobis attrahis; Tu sol es, Tu Cultor, extructor Academiae. Siste liberalitalem hanc tuam, siste, acquiescamus, Te uno contenti; Quid novos tantopere accersis patronos? Pluris est nimio acclinare Te otio, quam nos erlgi quam maximis Literarum auxiliis. Siste, ne simus nimiae faelicitate miseri, & infra gratitudini positi; nos enim nil ultra

possumus, quam quod volumus dona Nobilissimi Digbeii, Tua mirari, co∣lere, Thesaurare loculis, in Registro nominatim conscribere Conditiones imposi∣tas, quas etiam Convocationis Decretum sancivit Catalogo praefigere, grates illi pro Libris, pro illo Tibi conceptissimas referre, Mandatis tuis religiosè ob∣sequi, ex Nutu praecurrere, & animitus perstare.

E domo nostrae Congregationis Decemb. 24. 1634.

Sanctitati vestrae Devotissima Acad. Oxon.

At this time there was a Proposition made for setting the Poor on * 52.2 work at Oxford, by making New Stuffs and Drapery Ware, much after the fashion that the Dutch and Walloons use at Canter∣bury, Norwich, and other places. Divers Letters passed between me and the Vicechancellor and some other interessed men about it: But in Conclusion such difficulties appeared in the Business, that the whole project suddainly vanished, and came to nothing. And yet Mr. Escott of Wadham College, who very carefully, and certainly with a very good intention laboured in the Business, gave me this Answer following to such Doubts as I had made. And set down some other things very considerable in the business; And yet for all this that good intention fell to nothing.

THE Doubts that you have made to me, I think in part be thus * 52.3 answered.

To the First. The Man John Roberts of Yarmouth, and born there, is a man as I suppose, conformable; for I have heard him speak with dislike of some sactious Brethren of the Town of Yarmouth, and of some of this Town of Oxford. And he commends Mr. Brook the Minister of Yarmouth, and particularly for a Suit that he lately commenced in the High Commission against a factious Lecturer for preaching scandalously of the Blessed Virgin, &c. by reason of which Suit I suppose the said Minister and his Conformity is known to my Lord's Grace of Canterbury.

To the Second. If this Man die, another may be had upon the same Terms: But if he live any time, he will make his own Sons, and o∣thers perfect in the Trade, that may supply the place after him.

To the Third. I hope we shall not need to fear the making us a number of Poor by them, that shall be trained up in this Trade, because this Course encreaseth not the number of Poor, but only teaches them, whom it finds idle, and enables them to maintain themselves and their Families, if they have any; for it employs both Men, Women and Children; and where there be no Idlers, 'tis like there will not be many Beggars.

To the Fourth. I find not indeed that we have power to impose a Tax upon Ale-houses.

To the Fifth. The Taxes and Levies now made by the Town for the Poor, (are by the Statute) to be employed and disposed of by the Overseers of the Poor, with the consent of two Justices of Peace, for the providing of Materials to set them to Work, and for the placing out of poor Children to honest Trades. Now if the Overseers of this Work be made Justices of Peace, I see not but they may have a hand in disposing of those Taxes, and convert as much of them as shall be fit to this use. However the University may by its own power tax all privileged men.

There is a man of good Place in the Town (who is like to be a Benefactor to this Work) that thinks the Town, if the University go through with it, will willingly Bind themselves to a yearly Con∣tribution towards it, or else will undertake to maintain constantly a certain number of Children, which shall work there. But if none of these things be, I think there may be shewn a way, how the U∣niversity of its self, without the assistance of the Town, may be able to go on with this charitable Work, and provide for the maintaining and teaching Sixty poor Children the first year, and add to them 20 or 30 more every year perpetually; and yet so, that whatsoever any man shall contribute towards it, shall return to him within the com∣pass of the year with advantage. Which way may be this.

There must be raised a Sum of Money, that shall issue out year∣ly for the maintaining of a certain number at work; suppose sixty or an hundred.

This yearly Charge shall never increase, and yet the number to be maintained shall increase every year, thus;

Suppose there be eighty to be maintained as Apprentices for seven years, at five pounds charge for every Child per annum.

The first year, their Earnings will but answer their Spoilings.

The second year, this Eighty will earn 120 l. which will take in twenty four Children more.

The third year, the first eighty will earn 200 l. and the 24 taken in the 2d year will earn 36 l. in all 236 l. Out of which deduct to maintain the 24 taken in the second year 120 l. and there will remain 116 l. which will take in 23 more.

The fourth year the first Eighty will earn 280 l. and the rest will earn so as to take in 30 more. The fifth year will take in 40 more, the sixth year 50. The seventh 40.

The Eighth year, The first Eighty shall be manumitted, and yet there will be left at work 204. and there may be taken in 30 more.

The ninth year will manumit the 24, that were taken in the Se∣cond year, and there will be left at work 210. And so always a certain number will go off yearly, as they come in, and others will be taken in their room.

If there be taken in but 60 the first year, there will be added the second year 20. the third year 16. the fourth year 20. the fifth 30. the sixth 40. and so onward as it is shewed before.

If the Town contribute towards it, there may be taken in the first year 100. If the University go on alone, they may (besides the allowance of the Master and Overseers) take in 60, by raising through the University by the Pole 1 d. a Week upon every man, except poor Scholars; or by setting a certain Sum upon every College, to be raised, as it shall seem meet to the Governours. Now if any man think this 1 d. a Week to be a Burthen, I answer him thus:

First, that upon the matter he doth not give any thing, but only lays out by the Week what within the Year will come in to him again, in the Buying of his Gowns, Suits, Stockings, &c. Neither is this a thing only in imagination, but it may easily be made to appear, that if things be well ordered, there shall be saved in some Stuffs 4 d. in some 6 d. in some 8 d. a Yard, in some more, in some less, as it is of higher or lower price, and in Stockings after the same proportion.

Secondly, I think I may say, there is well nigh as much as this given every Week at Buttery-Hatches, and to Beggars in the Town, which by this means might be saved; for if a right course be taken there should not be seen a Beggar or an idle Person within the Pre∣cincts of the University.

Thirdly, I believe, that my Lord Keeper, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Petitioned by the University, will easily be induced (in regard of the undertaking of this work,) to keep this University out of all Breves, which now come very frequently upon us, and that we shall be burthened with no Collections, save only some extraordinary ones, that shall first pass the Consent and approbation of my Lord our Chancellour.

If this may perswade, that the Enterprize is feasible, it were good, that all the Dispatch were made in it, that may be, that the Work may begin with the Year, now at our Lady-Day.

If the Overseers were made, they might travel in the perfecting of it, and enquire, what were the Causes of their first failings in Cambridge, and how they do now go through with it, as likewise what Course they take at Norwich, where this Trade hath a good while flourished, and so, that it leaves not (as I am informed) a Beg∣gar in the whole Country thereabouts.

S. in Christo.

SAlus vestra mihi in primis votis, & (ut ita dicam) Suprema semper * 53.1 Lex fuit; post salutem Honos. Hinc à Cancellariatu meo dicam, an vestro (nam non petenti, imò contra nitenti, summâ & singulari vestrâ benevolentiâ collatus est) omnem navavi operam, ut vestra sive Statuta, sive Privilegia, sive alia 〈◊〉〈◊〉; generis negotia, quae, meam manum exposcerent, ad optatum finem facilò & plenis velis per∣ducerentur. Siquae restant adhuc non indulta, aut non satis confirmata, potestis (nil dubito) à Rege Serenissimo, Ecclesiae & Academiis ad∣dictissimo, non frustra expectare. Vos saltem prudenter Circumspicite, quid ulterius in vestram gratiam possim, antequam fato fungi & ad Deum meum redire detur.

Et quia annis jam ingravescentibus, melius videtur sarcinam deponere, quam mole ejus opprimi, exuvias quasdam meas Vobis praemisi; Ipse, quum Deus vocaverit, sequuturus. Exuere autem primo placuit Libros manuscriptos. Quid enim mihi cum illis, cui nec otium datur vel inspicere? Et si daretur, nec oculi ad perlegendum satis firmi, nec memoria ad retinendum satis fida reperitur. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enim inter exteri∣ores sensus oculos, & inter interiores facultates memoriam primò senectu∣tem & prodere & fallere. Libros igitur hosce malui vivus dare vobis clarissimis filiis, quam Testamento legare mortuus, tum ob alias Causas, tum etiam ob hanc, ne manus aliqua media furtiva forte selectiores praeriperet.

Mitto autem nec tot, nec tales, ut vestris studiis dignos existimem, sed quales amor meus, & erga Communem Matrem pietas parare potuerunt; Mitto tamen (ut per Catalogum, quem unà misi, constabit) Hebraica volumina Manuscripta quatuordecim, Arabica Quinquaginta quin{que}, Per∣sica septendecim, Turcica quatuor, Russica sex, Armenica duo, Chi∣nensia duodecim, Graeca quadraginta quatuor, Italica tria, Gallica totidem, Anglicana Quadraginta sex, Latina supra bis centum, praeter alia Quadraginta sex, sed recentiora, & e Collegio Herbipolensi in Germa∣nia tempore Belli suecici desumpta.

Hos Libros, Amoris mei Testes, vestrae sidei committo, in Bibliothecâ * 53.2 reponendos, hâc Conditione, ut nunquam inde extrahantur, vel mutuo cuipiam dentur sub quocun{que} praetextu, nisi solum, ut Typis mandentur, & sic publici & Juris, & utilitatis siant, nec tamen illum in finem, nisi data prius cautione à Vice-Cancellario, & Procuratoribus approbanda, & ut statim à Praelo locis suis in Bibliothecâ praedicta restituantur, ut Cautio istaec Libros hosce à furibus, & Conditio ista eosdem à Blattis Tineis{que} tutos conservare possit; quibus aliter praeda futuri sunt, dum suo pul∣vere situque sepulti jaceant. Siqui alii Libri similes, aut meliores ad meas fortè manus pervenerint, eos etiam ad vos mittendos curabo, sub 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Conditione, & eodem loco sigendos.

Nolo alia negotia Libris immiscere; sed omnia ncbis prospera corde, quo decet, pio exoptans, Academiam illam & Vosmetipsos omnes & singulos, specia∣li Dei gratiae commendo.

Vestris mihi amicissimis Dr. Pinck, Vicecancellario, aliisque Doctori∣bus, Procuratoribus, nec non sin∣gulis in Domo Convocationis intra Alman Universitatem OXON. congregatis.

Datum ex aedibus meis Lambethanis Maii 22. 1635.

Cancellarius vester & Amicus W. CANT.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

DVM verbis Te fragilem fateris, & factis immortalem Te comprobas, * 54.1 de facilitate nostrâ dolemus, qui fruituri sumus aeternâ quidem bene∣ficiorum, sed benefactoris temporali proesentiâ dum nobis intersis, & minus beneficus, dum tamen diutius. Ne unquam in fato tuo fungi videamur, quo∣modocunque victuri nostro. Cum Tibi satis vixeris, vive alteram Ecclesioe, alteram Reipublicae, tertiam oetatem nobis; vives & ultra secula in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Authoribus, quos in mutuum aeternitatis cambium à Tineis vindicasti. Quorum fidissima exemplaria natalitio atramento, & manu obstetrice confignata, fidissimis Archivorum simul, & memorioe nostroe loculis reposuisti. Sunt illi numero quadringenti quinquaginta duo ac plures, pondere inaestimabiles, linguarum varietate omnigeni. Pentecosten emisti alteram sub tempore Pentecostes, cum sis ipse Divini Spiritûs effusissimè plenus. O! nobis perpetuò memorande tot Libris, & tam vivacibus, tot Linguis & tam disertis, quot ipse detulisti. Ne queraris amplius lucere tibi non̄ satis firmos ad legendum oculos, cum nostro emolumento sic aciem intendas. Ne queraris minus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perstare ad retinen∣dum memoriam, cum nostri sis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 memor inter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 negotiorum Turbas: Deficient fortasse & nobis oculi (si tui unquam defecerint) proe nimio fluctus esfluvio: Sed tuâ languescente (quod obsit) memoriâ, nunquam elanguescet memoria Tui. Hoec, nobis etiam extinctis quibus jam tenax instdet, nun∣quam è tabulis nascendae posteritatis deteretur & excidet. Circumspicere nos jubes, si quid effectum velimus ab optimis, maximisque in terrâ, Rege ac Te inter accipiendum carere non vacat. At quamvis. Tibi obtemperare sit commodi satis, fruique Te nimium; si tamen Membris quid insit oculi nondum à Capite exercitum, si munificentioe tuoe tanta poterit superesse inopia, vel ino∣pioe nostroe, audacia, ut indigia vel petere possimus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, egebi∣mus, rogabimus, ut in hâc etiam molestiâ tuo obsequantur imperio. O qui nobis Regis animum concilias Mediator politicus, intercede (Sanctissime) sum∣mo Intercessori Christo. Nos itidem, quamvis longe distantes, longinquâ

pietate devocabimus occumulandam in te gratiam. Nos haec Manuscripta, qui∣bus tuam ditasti Academiam, inscribemus Registro, recondemus animo, vol∣vemus manu, enunciabimus linguâ & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, recudemus. Nos pari Conditi∣onum observantiâ munus vestrum custodiemus, ac piâ gratitudinis religione accepimus. Nos Codices tuos vel tanquam gemmas sinu privato amplexabi∣mur, vel tanquam stellas aprico immittemus Orbi; omninò consulturi, aut Gratiae tuae aut Gloriae: Nisi omnibus, certè impertiemur nullis: Qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meruisti, nihil invenies in Officio nostro mediocre. Finge animos manu∣scriptos, ac illos accipe. Sic vovet se, & praestabit

E. Domo nostrae Convo∣cationis Maii 28. 1635.

Sanctitati vestrae Sacratissima OXON. Acad.

The Repair and Beautisying of the Chappel of Saint Mary Mag∣dalane, * 54.2 which began the Year before I was Chancellor, was com∣pleatly finished; as also another new Building of theirs towards the Waterside in this Year.

In this Year Smith-gate was made passable for Coaches. * 54.3

In this Year the Thames was brought up to Oxford, and made Na∣vigable * 54.4 for Barges.

Henry Birkhead of Trinity College in Oxford was seduced by a Jesu∣ite, * 54.5 and in May 1635. carried to St. Omers by one, who called him∣self by the name of Kemp, a Priest of that College of St. Omers: They took shipping at Dover, and there they were not so much as ask∣ed their Names by any Officer, nor ever tendred the Oath of Allegi∣ance: But I found means to get him back and settled him.

AFter my hearty Commendations, &c. The time of the Year * 55.1 puts me in mind that the Vicechancellor hath gone through a years Pains in that Government, and the place being so full of trouble, a Year may be thought a great space of time for any man to be exercised in it: Yet considering what experience is requisite for a Governour there, and in hope that the first Year's pains will make the labour of the second more easy, and especially weighing with my self, with what great sufficiency both for Integrity and Judgment the present Vicechancellor, Dr. Pink, hath carried himself in all the Businesses, which concerned the Honour of that University, both at Home and abroad; I have thought fit to continue him another Year in the Vice∣chancellorship; assuring my self that he will constantly go on, as he hath begun, which cannot but tend to his own Credit and Reputati∣on, as well as to the good Government of the University, and all those other happy Effects which attend upon a well settled Government, which is so necessary every where, but more especially in that Body. These are therefore not only to let you know that I do hereby nomi∣nate

and choose Dr. Pink to be my Vicechancellor for this Year fol∣lowing, but also to pray and require you to allow of this my Choice, and to give him all the Respects due to his Place, and all other help and assistance which shall be in your Power to give, and may be ne∣cessary for him to receive for his better Ease and Comfort in the Go∣vernment. Thus not doubting of your Readiness, and willing Obe∣dience herein, I leave both him and you all to the Grace of God, and rest

July 10. 1635.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellor W. CANT.

ANother Business there is, which I think may be very well worthy your Consideration; and if you do not give it remedy (as I think * 56.1 it abundantly deserves) I do not know who either can or will. I have often wondred, why so many good Scholars came from Winchester to New College, and yet so few of them afterwards prove eminent Men: And while I lived in Oxford I thought upon divers things, that might be causes of it, and I believe true ones; but I have lately heard of another, which I think hath done and doth the College a great deal of harm, in the Breeding of their Young men. When they come from Winchester they are to be Probationers two Years, and then Fel∣lows. A man would think those two Years, and some Years after should be allowed to Logick, Philosophy, Mathematicks, and the like Grounds of Learning, the better to enable them to study Divi∣nity with Judgment: But I am of late accidentally come to know, that when the Probationers stand for their Fellowships, and are to be examined how they have profited; One chief thing in which they are examined is, how diligently they have read Calvin's Institutions; * 56.2 and are more strictly held to it, how they have profited in that, than almost in any kind of Learning besides. I do not deny but that Calvin's Institutions may profitably be read, and as one of their first Books for Divinity, when they are well grounded in other Learning; but to begin with it so soon, I am afraid doth not only hinder them from all grounds of Judicious Learning, but also too much possess their Judgments before they are able to judge, and makes many of them hu∣merous in, if not against the Church. For so many of them have prov∣ed in this latter Age, since my own memory in that University. Your Lordship is Visitor there, and I think you cannot do a better Deed, than to advise on a way, how to break this Business with the Warden who is a learned and discreet Man, and then think upon some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for it. For I am verily perswaded, it doth that College a great deal of harm. I do not hold it fit that your Lordship should fall upon this Business too suddainly. When the Warden comes next to the Election may be a sit time; nor would I have You

let it be known, that you have received this Information from me; but sure I am 'tis true, and needs a Remedy.

February 2. 1635.

W. CANT.

S. in Christo,

QVod ad honorem Dei, & Academiae Vtilitatem cedat, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vobis * 57.1 à Rege pientissimo, & Literarum Patrono Munificentissimo Literas Patentes. In eis facile est legere, quali gratiâ & quanto favore Vos, & studia vestra amplectitur Regum optimus: Privilegia enim hoe Literae continent, non solum vetera confirmata, sed etiam illa ampliata, & ubi obscura vel dubia fuerunt, explicata; ac etiam multa nova, de quibus antehac ne cogitavit quidem Academia.

Ad firmitatem harum libertatum quod attinet, summa (uti spero) fide & Jurisperitorum Scientiâ (quorum Consilio in hoc negotio usi sumus) eas septas & munitas satis esse confidimus. Nec defuit illis frequentior moni∣tio, ut cautè & circumspectè describerentur omnia, ne oppidani aliive, si qui Privilegiis vestris inimiciores sint, facilè possint arripere informandi ansam. Majorem à me Curam expectare non potuit Academia, nisi ta∣lium legum Municipalium peritia imbutus fuissem, ut ipse manu mea Patentes hasce delineare, & delineatas examinare, & de earum Perfectione judicare propriâ Minervâ potuissem.

Sumptus vestros expensas{que} circa hanc rem majores esse quam spectavi, audio; spero tamen non cum Privilegiis hisce comparandas. Sed meae nec potestatis, nec Officii est, vel Salaria, seu Feoda Jarisperitorum, vel Si∣gillationis summam juribus aut consuetudini affixam moderari.

Hoc unum adjiciam pro amore, quo vos vestra{que} amplector, ipse (& non ficta scribo) sumptum horum onera in me jampridem suscepissem, nisi alia vobis ibidem satis nota tenuiores proventus meos plus satis exhausis∣sent. Superest ut Regi serenissimo, ac de vobis optime merito, pro Paten∣tibus * 57.2 clausas sigillatas{que} mittatis Literas, pro Privilegiis amplissimis gratias (si possitis) pares expendatis. Ante omnia verò pro singulari ejus favore obedientiam & fidem, quibus omni officii genere tenemini, alacriter exhibe∣atis. Quae omnia nomine vestro, meo{que} Regiclementissimo spospondi. Vo∣bis incumbit, ne fatis reus sit.

Datum ex AEdibus meis Lambethanis 10 Martii, 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Cancellarilus & Amicus vester W. CANT.

UNA cum Literis Patentibus mitto vobis Decretum Dominorum, qui * 57.3 à Regis sunt Secretioribus Sanctioribus{que} Consiliis, de usu earum Literarum, prout in Causâ inter Cantabrigienses & Londinenses defini∣tum

suit, ut nec vobis penitus otiosoe, nec aliis, qui Proelo hic inservi∣unt, onerosoe nimis esse possunt,

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

ACademiam tuam sollicitè & ex consuetudine curas, ut solo nobiscum * 58.1 agas Beneficiorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉; nec aliud serè occurrat Comitiis no∣stris tractandum quam Munificentiae vestrae Negotium. Olim sapienter me∣ribus nostris & politioe, nunc magnifice libertati, & honori 〈◊〉〈◊〉; par Statutis donum, chartam accepimns auctiorem, & magnoe illius oemulam, quâ & proesentem Academiam ditas, & obligas futuram. In grandi hoc opere Concessiones accepimus amplissimas, quasdam veteres, sed confirmando, augen∣do, explicando, peuitus novatas; quosdam ex integro novas, sed eas providè muniendo factas authoritate vetustas. Aliena dedisti oequè ac tua, qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 concessis primus dedisti, frui{que} abs{que} dissidiis. Tua verò tam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & plena largitus es, ut manum alienam expectare non possint. Dum tu Sanctissimus Arbiter oppido 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 just 〈◊〉〈◊〉 statuis Pomaria, dum insestos ita circumscribis, ac subjicis, ut locum non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 malevolen∣tioe, & Bello, dum proecatum habes, ne sit actio in soro, lis in lege, sed pace vigeat Dominium; donas hoec omnia non 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sed indies, oeternum{que} & quoties sine tali Providentiâ convelli potuerant. Quamvis vestri Bene∣ficia tam ardua sint ista, ut captum superent Academioe, tam{que} numerosa, ut difficile sit recensere, quoe tu largiendo non gravatus es, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & molem & numerum vineit conferendi Modus. Sub tanto rerum pondere alternatim 〈◊〉〈◊〉 animo volvens Britanniae curas & Academioe, eousque descendisti, ad studium artem{que} nostri Emolumenti, ut in recudendis Privilegiis, ipse Nodos, Argutias{que} juris perquirere, ipse momenta verborum trutinare, & supra juris prudentum aciem, vel saltem industriam, plurima perficere ten∣tares. Nemo unquam tam solers avidus{que} fuit nocendi, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tu omnimodo sublevandi. At uni Tibi non sufficit ista, quoe nos satiat, Liberalitas; di∣cis voluisse te suscipere etiam Feodorum onera, hoc est, escam, quam pa∣rasti etiam nobis in os ponere; non sic Deus; dedisti tamen, ut ille, manum, accipiendi facultatem, Statutum Sanxisti, cui{que} vi & sructu stips annua viritim colligitur, ad sustinendas hujusmodi impensas. Praeli exercendi copiam ex Decreto Dominorum huc transmisisti, ut simus Cantabrigiae Pares in omnibus, sicut ex Gratia vestra superiores in plurimis: totum illud Proe∣lum, si gratitudine contendendum esset, tuis non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Encomiis. Hujus Privilegii usum modestum ex eodem doces 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Adeo tibi Curoe est non solum opulentia, sed virtus nostra. Postremo nos mones gratiarum, sed adversus alios, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ne gratias quidem vendicans: Sic unico debe∣mus Tibi, velut Animae Politicoe per omnia moventi, & moderanti, Bene∣ficia, Benefactores, ipsam tum recipiendi, tum gratias agendi rationem. Curoe quid nostroe relinquet Providentioe vestroe sedulitas? Nobis nihil ne∣gotii superest proeter gratias, & obedientiam. Deus etiam supra Nos te amet, qui in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Beneficiis Dei es tam similis. Tu nobis illa, non solum per teipsum, sed per maximorum optimum, Serenissimum Carolum, per potestates, per juris consultos, per omnes, quorum aures manus{que} nobis erant in auxilium vocandae. Nos itidem gratias, non solum immediate, sed per plurimas interpositorum Vmbras; quae 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ubi{que} disseminatae, in Te uno terminantur. Comes erit Gratitudini par obedientiae; hae duoe, velut

oculi nostri, uno ferentur motu; grati esse non possumus nisi etiam mori∣geri, nec diu morigeri nisi animitus grati. Proinde placito serenissimi Re∣gis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 simul obtemperare, Nobis erit Ratio, Conscientia, Religio; non solum nostri causa, quibus id utile, tutum ac decorum est, sed maxime Tui, qui accessisti redivivoe Academioe Fundator, morum Sponsor, negotiorum In∣tercessor, in Consiliis Angelus, in Angustiis Deputatum Dei brachium. Tot beneficiis conducti sumus, tot affectibus vincti, ut teneat nos vi aeque inevita∣bili haec virtus, ac natura vel fatum; prius esse desinet, quam esse talis.

E. Domo nostrae Congregationis Mart. 20. 1635/6.

Sanctitatis vestrae Colenissima vestra Oxon. Academia.

Reverendissime Cancellarie.

TAM grandia tam{que} numerosa profudisti nobis beneficia, & vel obli∣to, * 59.1 vel des picienti similis, unum taceas, unum quod alii maxime lo∣quentur, cum sit praemium & hortamen loquendi. Non satis duxisti A∣cademiae tuae Corpus priviligiis ditare, nisi peculari munisicentioe stumine au∣ream redderes & linguam: Canonicatus proximi accessione nostrum augendo Oratorem, & Juggestum Rhetoricum Theologiae maritando, effecisti, ut in illo non minus pro Te quam teipsum oremus. Post cumulum beneficiorum, hoc novissimum a Regum optimo ac munificentissimo impetrasti, ut simul prospi∣ceres facundoe gratitudini. O triumphans Largitor! Quid unquam retribue∣mus nisi inopu mThesaurum, Gratias? Tu vero etiam Gratiarum Author, qui sic foves nostrae mentis interpretem, & gratoe harmoniae plectrum. AEgrè sustinet is ipse Gratias nostras epistolari brevitate succingere: Cupit etiam in Orationem prorumpere, nervis{que} omnibus mentem expandere. Scribit unus, quod sentiunt, quod fateri gestiunt universi te Patrem esse tuae Matris Academiae, Ea{que} nunc linguam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 novo eloquentiae salario. Si Lingua publica, quoe pro no∣bis omnibus vocem ornat, calamumque stringit nunc demum in re sua desiceret, essemus nos omnes illius loco viritim Oratores. Sic enim in Causâ vehementi singulae partes Corporis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 migrant in linguas, & signis plusquam sonoris pleni pectoris exundantiam articulant. At quoniam vel verba, nec signa, nec vires omnium Oratorum in stylo unius conspirantes enunciando sufficiunt unius affectui, Tu sponte intellige, cui mens profundissimae capacitatis, quam simus animitus devoti

E. Domo nostra Congrega∣tionis Mart. 20. 1635/6.

Sanctitatis vestrae Colentissima Oxon. Acad.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

CVM in corpore Academiae sim ipse Lingua, & in Oratorum serie mem∣brum illud, quod primum degustaverit vestroe munificientioe fru∣ctum,

liceat mihi oceano rivum; & immensurabili gratiarum acervo peculiarem sementem vestrâ cum veniâ subministrare. Dum totum se exerit Gladiator, vim ponit in lacerto. Qui totus venerationem exhibet, genu tantum oslendit Ne succenseat paternitas vestra, si Academiae Lingua praesertim in re sua ve∣hementius assici gestiat. Ideoque infinito gratiarum ponderi aliquid amplius addere, & plus toto afferre conetur. Simulachri parte interiore nomen su∣um inscripsit Phidias: Mihi non arrogantiae, ut illi, vertatur, sed gratitudini, si in maternoe Epistolae visceribus privati Officii tesseram concludam vestrae me∣mor memoriae, Curae{que} tam longe infra vestram Celsitudinem, non possum non esse gratus, tametsi gratitudini peccavero.

Martii 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Sanctitati vestrae humillime devotissimus Guilielm. Strode, Academiae tuae Ora∣tor publicus.

In this year, the Northside of Vniversity College was finisht. * 60.1

Upon a Difference betwixt the University and Town of Oxford, * 61.1 touching Felons Goods, Court-Leets and taking Toll, a Hearing was appointed by consent of the most Reverend Father in God William Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Grace, Chancellour of the Univer∣sity, and of the Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Berks, Steward of the Town aforesaid; as likewise by the mutual consent of both Parties, divers of the University and Town aforesaid being then present, who assumed in the name of the rest, that whatsoever should be ordered. or directed upon this hearing, should be final and binding, and that either Party would for ever observe hereafter, and stand to it. In Witness whereof the Lords above mentioned, and others then present have hereunto set their Hands. Dated at Lambeth this 28th day of April in the Year of our Lord, 1636.

• W. CANT.
• John Oxon
• Bryan Duppa.
• William Smith.
• Bryon Twyne.
• Barkshire.
• John Whistler.
• Oliver Smith. * 61.2
• John Sare.
• Tmothy Carter.

S. in Christo.

NON diu abhinc est, quo Literas Patentes Libertates avitas confir∣mantes * 62.1 & conferentes Novas accepistis. Munus Regium erat; Cura autem mea. Nunc Statuta mitto. Illa vincula secum ducunt, sed accommoda, ne Libertates licentiam induerent, sed vobis grata. Non vel∣let enim Academia esse sine Fraeno, sed in ordinem redacta, ne amplius confusione & contradictionibus subditos oneraret; sed & antiquis valdè consona, (nisi ubi temporum ratio aliud exigit) ne quid novi videretur pa∣ti celeberrima simul & vetustissima Academia.

Saepius tentatum hoc opus, & à Viris saeculis suis celeberrimis;

frustra tamen. Nec enim quidquam in hac re ad optatum sinem perduxe∣runt. Sed utrum Operis ipsius difficultas, an aliqua alia interventens remora obstiterit, planè nescio. Quo magis gratulor Academiae, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, quibus Miseratione Divinâ datum est opus hoc ad talem saltem perfectionem, redactum videre, qualem ferre solent Leges & Statuta, quae de quovis par∣ticulari cavere nequeunt.

Nec Academioe tantum & vobis, sed & mihimetipsi gratulor, quod Sta∣tuta situ & pulvere tantùm non sepulta, in lucem redacta, & suis numeris titulis{que} distincta video. Multò magis tamen, quòd placuit Academiae in frequenti Convocatione (ne uno refragrante) rem totam ad me, Cu∣ram{que} meam referre, ut sub Incude med Statuta haec limarentur, & à me Confirmationem acciperent. Summa haec vestra Confidentia fuit, & certê gratias omnibus, singulis, ago summas, ob fidem mihi in re tantâ, ac tali jam liberaliter praestitam.

Quâ in re certe non fidem, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nec spem vestram fefelli. Verum enim est, & ausim dicere, me summa cum aequitate, cum aequalitate pari omnia transegisses. Et potestatem à venerabili Domo mihi commissam it a moderatum, ut nihil prae oculis habuerim, nisi quod planè in publicum Ec∣clesiae & Academiae bonum cederet. Et hoc (Deum Testor) omnt affectione, partialitate, privato respectu praesentium temporum, personarum, locorum, officiorum qualiumcunque sepositis.

Vnum superest non tacendum. Transmisi vobis Statuta, quae annum probationis suae apud vos complevere, jam ex usu illo in nonnullis, emen∣data, & pro potestate à vobis concessa, misi sub sigillis meo vestro{que} in debitâ Juris formâ confirmata. Quum ecce placuit Regi Serenissimo, Mu∣sis{que} vestris addictissimo, suam etiam superadjicere confirmationem manu * 62.2 propriâ & sigillo magno munitam: Quod Academiae honorem, moribus Dis∣ciplinam, Statutis reverentiam & firmitatem nequit non conferre. Ob quam Regiae Majestatis gratiam insignem, gratias referre pares nec ipse, nec vos potestis. Quin & Commissionarios misit suos, qui ob majorem negotii dignitatem, & Statuta haec exhiberent, & Collegiorum & Aula∣rum Praefectos Statutis sic exhibitis & confirmatis subscribere curarent.

Reliquum postea erit, ut Statutis sic confirmatis Obedientia praestetur, qud nihil magis poterit augere Academiae splendorem. Et licet primo loco authoritas vestra Legis hasce condendas curavit, ea tamen natura legis est, ut semel condita, & promulgata, non alios tantum, sed & condentes liget. Huic Obedientiae, Reliquis{que} virtutibus quibus polletis, vos semper affines futuros spero, & ut tales sitis, supplicibus precibus se à summo Numine impetratum non dubitat.

Vestris mihi amicissimis, Doctori Pink Vice-Cancel. lario, reliquis{que} Doctoribus, Procuratoribus, nec non singulis in Domo Convocationis intra Almam Uni∣versitatem Oxon. Congregatis.

Datum ex AEdibus nostris Lam∣bethanis Junii 15. 1636.

Amicus vester & Cancellarius W. CANT.

These Letters were read in Convocation upon the 22 of June 1636. * 62.3 wherein Mr. Secretary Cook made a weighty Speech fitting the occa∣sion; and so likewise did the Vice-Chancellour. Mr. Secretary's Speech follow's in haec verba.

Reverend Vice-Chancellour, Doctors and Masters.

YOU have heard with due respect and attention the Letters * 63.1 brought by us to his Sacred Majesty; you have also heard in Conformity thereunto other Letters, sent from your most Reverend Chancellour, signifying his Majesty's Grace and Goodness in recom∣mending unto you this Volume of Statutes, which we now deliver, and you are to receive, as the Rules, by which you must be governed hereafter. You have also seen and heard the Confirmation and Establishment of these Statutes. First by his Majesties Royal Sig∣nature, and under the great Seal of his Kingdom: And respectively under the Hand and Seal of the Lord Arch-Bishop, both as Primate and Metropolitan of England, and as most worthy Chancellour of this University, whereby it is manifest, that these Laws and Ordinan∣ces are so established and ratified both by Sovereign and Subalternal Authority, Temporal and Spiritual, that nothing further can be required, but your ready acceptance and obedience, whereof I make no doubt. For (to do you right) you have already shewed so effe∣ctual Conformity; and at this present express such alacrity and for∣wardness, that I rather see cause to commend and encourage you, than to exhort and stir you up, or any way to importune you by any fur∣ther Speech; yet because there is generally in Man's nature a secret, curiosity and prejudice against all things, that appear extraodinary and new, especially when they impose any Duty, and require obedience at their hands; I must crave leave in discharge of my own Duty to satisfie those, which hereafter may be inquisitive into these Proceedings, to insist a little upon those principal Respects which demonstrate the full Authorization and absolute necessity of submission to these Laws.

That which Commands in chief, and which no reason can with∣stand, is his Majesty's Sovereign Power, by which these Statutes (as you see) are both enacted and confirmed. Him we all acknowlege to be our supream Governour both of Church and Commonwealth, over all Causes and Persons; and to his Supremacy and Allegiance, we are all obliged by Oath. This then we must build upon, as an Axiom and fundamental Rule of Government, That all our Laws and Statutes are the King's Laws, and that none can be enacted, changed, or abrogated without him; so all Courts of Law or Equity are properly the King's Courts; all Justice therein administred, be it Civil or Martial, is the King's Justice; and no Pardon or Grace pro∣ceeds from any, but from the King: And as of Justice, so is he the Source of Honour; all Dignities, all Degrees, all Titles, Arms, and Orders come orignally from the King, as Branches from the Root. And not only particular Men and Families, but all Corporations, Societies, nay Counties, Provinces, and depending Kingdoms, have

all Corporations, Societies, nay Counties, Provinces, and depending Kingdoms have all their Jurisdictions and Governments established by him; and by him (for publick good) to be changed or dissolved. So his Power reacheth to Foreign Plantations, where he may erect Principalities, and make Laws for their good Government, which no man may disobey. And as in the temporal, so in the State Eccle∣siastical, his Regal Power by ancient Right extendeth to the erection of Bishopricks, Deanries, and Cathedral Churches, and to settle Orders for Government in all Churches, by the advice of his own 〈◊〉〈◊〉, without any Concurrence of Forreign Usurping Power.

But for Universities and Colleges, they are the Rights of Kings in a most peculiar manner. For all their Establishments, Endow∣ments, Priviledges and Orders by which they subsist and are main∣tained, are derived from Regal Power. And as it is your greatest Honour, so it is your greatest Safety, That now this Body of your Laws, as well as your Priviledges and Immunities, are established, ratified and confirmed by the King. And more I shall not need to say in this Point.

In the next place you may consider for your incouragement to re∣ceive this great Favour and Benefit from his Majesty with ready and thankful Minds, that your Chancellor's worthy Care had a chief operation in advancing this great work; whose nearness to his Ma∣jesty in a place of that Eminency and sincere Conformity to his Or∣ders and Commands, and most watchful Care over that part of the Government which is committed to his Trust, inableth him to sup∣port, and may give you confidence to obey that which his Majesty re∣commendeth by so good a Hand, specially in Matters concerning the good Government of the Church or of the Schools.

In the Church (whereof he is Primate and Metropolitan) his Pow∣er is very large, and his extraordinary endeavours in it deserve at least to be well understood. In former times, when Church-men 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rule, the greatest Prelates gave the first way to alienate Church Livings: Whereas this worthy Prelate maketh it his chief work to recover to the Church for the furtherance of God's Service what may be now restored. And what therein he hath effected under his Majesty's gracious and powerful Order, not England alone, but Scotland and Ireland can abundantly witness. Again, what help and relief he procureth dayly for Ministers oppressed by rich incroaching Neighbours or Patrons; what Collections and Contributions he ob∣taineth to re-edify, to repair and adorn Churches; and what great Structures are now in Hand, and much advanced by his Judgment, Care and Zeal in our most famous Monuments dedicated to God's service, we may behold with Joy, and future Ages will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his Majesty's eternal Glory, by whose Power and Order all is performed, and to the Honour of our Country, and for encourage∣ment and example of those that shall succeed; who will acknow∣ledge with us, that this Man is indeed, as he is by his just stile, a most Reverend and Beneficial Father of the Church: And for this Uni∣versity

what better Evidence can be desired of his singular Love and Beneficence, than first that stately Building, whereby he hath made himself another Founder of that College, which bred him to this height of worth? And secondly, those many rare and exquisite Ma∣nuscripts and Authors, wherewith he hath replenished your renown∣ed publick Library? And if you add hereunto his constant Care to maintain you in all your Rights and Priviledges, and to assist you in your Preferments; And finally in collecting this great Volume of Or∣dinances for the present and further Government of this famous Uni∣versity. You have Monuments sufficient to eternize among you and all men his memory and desert. And this work is that, which now remaineth in the third place to be further stood upon. For 'tis not (as some may think) either a Rhapsody of overworn and unuseful Or∣dinances, nor yet an imposition of Novel Constitutions to serve the present Times; But our Royal Justinian by the Labour and Direction of this prudent person hath collected into a Pandect or Corpus juris Academici all the ancient approved Statutes, which in former times were scattered and so neglected. And tho many great Prelates have heretofore undertaken this Work, yet it ever miscarried, till the piercing Judgment and undefatigible Industry of this man took it in hand, and happily, as now you see, hath put you into possession of it, whereof the use can hardly be valued. For by these Rules, You, that are Governors, may know, what to command, and those, that are under you may know how to obey, and all may understand how to order their Behaviour, and their Studies, whereby they may become most profitable Members in the Church and Common-wealth, which is the main cause, why his Majesty requireth them so strictly to be obeyed. For let me speak freely out of that true affection which I bear to you all: Deceive not your selves with a vain opinion, that Kings and Princes give great Donations, Priviledges and Ho∣nours to their Schools and Universities for a popular Applause, or out of meer Bounty, or for honour, or for opinion of merit, by which the Art of Clergy-men transported them heretofore: But the very truth is, that all wise Princes respect the welfare of their Estates, and con∣sider, that Schools and Universities are (as in the Body) the noble and vital parts, which being vigorous and sound, send good Blood and active Spirits into the Veins and Arteries, which cause health and strength: Or if feeble or ill affected, corrupt all the Vital Powers; whereupon grow Diseases, and in the end death it self. What incon∣veniencies have grown in all Ages by the ill Government and Disor∣ders of Schools, your Books can inform you. And to come home to your selves, have not our late Parliaments complained? Nay hath not the Land exclaimed, that our great Schools of Virtue were be∣come Schools of Vice? This I mention unwillingly, but withal do most willingly tell you to your eternal praise, That fince it pleased his Majesty to take to heart a Reformation, and by advice of your never too often named Chancellor, sent you down some temporary Or∣ders, whereby to reduce you to some reasonable moderation, there∣upon by the Wisdom and Resolution of you the worthy Governours, and by the inclinable conformity of all the Students in general, it is now come to pass, that Scholars are no more found in Taverns or

Houses of Disorder, nor seen loytering in the Streets, or other places of Idleness or ill Example, but all contain themselves within the Walls of their Colleges, and in the Schools or publick Libraries: Wherein, I must confess, you have at length gotten the start, and by your Virtue and Merit have made this University, which before had no Paragon in any forreign Country, now to go beyond it self, and give a glorious Example to others not to stay behind.

And if those temporary and unperfect Orders produced so good effect, what may now be expected from this Body of Laws and Sta∣tutes, so compleat and so digested, that no former Age did ever en∣joy the like?

Thus you have understood how the Goodness of our great King, how the Care and respect of your Chancellor, and how the worth and substance of the work it self may forcibly induce you to congratulate your own Happiness. And therefore I might here forbear to trouble you any longer with a harsh interrupted Speech: but that I cannot omit to put you in mind of one thing, which I know you will hear with willingness and attention, because it tendeth chiefly to the ho∣nour of our God, and then by his power to the honour of our King; and thence to the comfort of every true hearted Subject who will rea∣dily acknowledg with Reverence and thankfulness the great blessings we now enjoy above all other Nations; I will tell you, but what I know: (for I speak within my Element) I have seen our neighbour∣ing Countries in great Prosperity and Renown, their Cities stately built and strongly fortified, with Walls raised up to Heaven, full of People, full of Trade, so full of peace and plenty, that they surfeited in all excess; but from hence they are since fallen, partly by the boundless Ambition of great Princes, partly by the Factions and Di∣visions in Religion; and generally by their Disorders, into such con∣dition, that men of great Honour sent in remote Employment, found whole Provinces so sack'd and depopulated, that in divers Journeys they incountred scarce a Man, and of those they found dead, some had Grass in their Mouths and Stomachs, and some were torn in pieces by Beasts and ravenous Fowls; and those that were alive had no o∣ther Care or Study than how to save themselves from Fire and Sword. In general there is such Desolation, that without a kind of Horror, the Horror thereof cannot be express'd.

Now we by God's Blessing are in a better Case; we sit here in God's House thankful in true Devotion for this wonderful Favour towards us: We enjoy Peace and Plenty; we are like to those who resting in a Calm Haven behold the Shipwrack of others, wherein we have no part, save only in compassion to help them with our Prayers; which we all ought to do as interested in their sufferings, lest the like may fall on us. What then remaineth, but seriously to consider, how all these great Blessings are conferred upon us, not for our Merits, or for our more virtuous and Holy Lives, but only by God's favour to his true Religion: and under him by the happy Government of our Gracious King; which should confirm us all to a Constancy in

our Obedience, and to a ready subjection to all those Rules and Orders, which his Majesty shall prescribe for the Publick good. Wherein this general Admonition may fruitfully be applied to the Business now in hand, whereof I make no doubt. So I crave your pardon and your good acceptance of that, which I have rudely spoken, but with, a true affection to this whole Body, whereof (though I had my Education from another-Nurse) yet I had the Honour to be an Adopted Son, and (as I suppose) one of the ancientest that lives a∣mongst you at this day.

It remaineth, that Mr Vice-Chancellour perform his part; and proceed to the Subscriptions and Depositions of you the Heads.

John Coke.

DIE Mercurii inter horas secundam & tertiam post Meridem (viz.) vices∣simo * 63.2 secundo die Junii Anno Dom. 1636. unà fuerunt in Hospitio venerabilis Viri Doctoris Pink, S. Theologiae Professoris, & Vicecancel∣larii Vniversitatis Oxon. notoriè sito, & situato in Collegio Sanctae Mariae Winton. in Oxon. vulgo voca't Collegio Novo, Reverendus in Christo Pater Dominus Johannes Episcopus Oxon. honoratissimi, dignissimi, & vene∣rabiles Viri, Dominus Johannes Cook Eques auratus & Serenissimae Regis Majestati Secretarius Principalis, Dominus Henricus Martyn, Eques auratus, Judex Admiralitatis & Curiae Praerogativae, Thomas Rives Legum Doctor, & Regis Advocatus, Commissionarii Domini Regis specialiter missi ad exhibendum Librum Statutorum Vniversitatis & eorum confirmationem sub magno Sigillo Angliae. Coram quibus comparuerunt venerabilis Vir Christopherus Potter, Collegiae Reginae Praepositus, Mr. Loughe & Mr. Stannix, Socii Collegii praedicti, qui ante Convocationem eodem die habendam pro Statutorum Confirmatione, Protestationem suam in scriptis Communi Sigillo Collegii sui munitam exhibuerunt, eam{que} in Per∣sonâ suâ legit Mr. Stannix coram Commissionariis praedictis, & Doctore Pink Vice-Cancellario tum praesente, sub hâc verborum formulâ.

Protestatio & Declaratio Praepositi & Scholarium Collegii Reginae in * 63.3 Vniversitate Oxon. de Jure, Titulo, & Interesse suis in Electione & Nomi∣natione Principalis Aulae Sancti Edmundi in Vniversitate Oxon. per quam palàm & publicè in quocun{que} celebri dictae Vniversitatis Coetu, vel alibi, intimari & notum fieri in perpetuam rei memoriam obnixe rogant se solos, & in solidum habuisse, & habere debere in hujuswodi Electione & Nominatione, quotiescun{que} & quomodocun{que} Officium dicti Princi∣palis vacare seu vacuum esse, seu fieri futuris temporibus contigerit, Jus, Titulum, & Interesse praedicta.

Nos Christopherus Potter, Sacrae Theologiae Professor, Praepositus, & Scholares Collegii Reginae in Vniversitate Oxon. unanimitor allega∣mus, affirmamus, & protestamur pro nobis & Successoribus nostris, Nos solum & in solidum habuisse & habere, & Successores nostros habere debere Jus, Titulum, & Interesse in Electione, Nominatione Principalis Aulae Sancti Edmundi in & de Vniversitate praedictâ, quotiescun{que} seu quomo∣docun{que}

Officium 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Principalis vacare, seu vacuum fieri contigerit, intimantes, & cum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quâ decet reverentiâ per praesentes intimantes, Jus, Titulum, & Interesse nostra in ejusmodi Electione & Nominatione Prin∣cipalis antedicti, non solùm Chartd Publicâ sub Sigillo Vniversitatis praedictae Anno primo Elizabethae hujus Regni Angliae Reginae piae Memoriae Data, sed etiam praescriptione penè centum annorum Nobis acquisita, & obtenta fuisse, & esse, eo{que} intuitu ut Jus, Titulus, & Interesse nostra in praemissis salva & illaesa futuris temporibus maneant, & in per∣petuum Nobis & Successoribus nostris conserventur hâc Protestatione & Declaratione nostrâ, quantum de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 possumus, vindicamus, & con∣dicimus, quacun{que} Declaratione, Decreto, seu Statuto edito vel eden∣do in contrarium non obstante. Quas nostras Protestationes, Decle∣rationem, allegationem, & vindicationem penes Registra Vniversitatis Oxon. inactitanda ex consensu Honoratissimi ac Reverendissimi Cancel∣larii, ut in memoriam perpetuam custodiantur, à vobis venerabili Pro∣cancellario humiliter petimus, & insuper per vos Registrarium Notarium publicum hic praesentem instrumentum publicum fieri, nobis{que} dari, ut si opus fuerit in futurum proferatur in publicum instanter rogamus per Procuratores five Syndicos nostros in scripto Procuratorio praesen∣tibus annexo nominatos.

Hâc Protestatione recitatâ & auditâ die, horis, & loco praedictis dicti Domini Commissionarii affirmabant sibi à Serenissimo Rege vices solum commissas esse ad exhibendum Librum Statutorum Vniversitatis Oxon. eorum{que} Confirmationem sub magno Sigillo Angliae, & Sigillo Reveren∣dissimi in Christo Patris & Domini Domini Guilielmi Providentiâ Divinâ totius Angliae Primatis & Metropolitani Cancellarii nostri Honoratissimi respective munitis, & sua non referre, aut ad se aliquo modo pertinere, aliqualem assensum in istiusmodi Negotio praebere aut determinare. Actum verò Protestationis dictorum Praepositi & Sociorum Collegii Reginae intra Vniversitatem Oxon. se non posse non agnoscere affirmabant, Me{que} Johannem French, Notarium Publicum, & Registra∣rium Vniversitatis Oxon. praemissa, prout acta fuerunt, inactitare mandabant.

Acta fuerunt haec omnia & singula, prout supra scribuntur & recitantur, sub Anno Domini, die. horis, & loco supradictis, praesentibus Roberto Pink, S. Theologiae Professore. & Vice Cancellario Vniversitatis Oxon. & Petro Turner, in Artibus Magistro, Coll. Mertonensis Socio.

Et ego Johannes French, Dioceseos Oxon. authoritate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Notarius Publicus & Registrarius Vniversitatis Oxon. praemissis omnibus & fingulis, dum 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ut praemittitur, sub anno Dom. mense, die, horis & loco, age∣bantur, & fiebant, unà cum praenominatis viris praesens personaliter interfui: Eaq, omnia & fingula sic fieri vidi, audivi, scivi, & intellexi, & in notam protocollarem sumpsi. Ideo hoc 〈◊〉〈◊〉 publicum Instrumentum fidelitèr conscriptum exinde fieri curavi, subscripsi, & publicavi, at{que} in hanc pub∣licam formam redegi.

Testimonium perhibeo veritati Johannes French, Notarius Publicus, & Registrarius Universitatis Oxon.

Die Saturni, viz. Nono die Julii Anno Dom. 1636. Convocatio erat, * 63.4 ut Literae ab Honoratissimo nostro Cancellario ad Academiam missae Publica∣rentur, & inter acta Convocationis redigerentur. Quorum tenor sequitur.

S. in Christo,

SVperiori anno (quod scio meministis) Libros quosdam manuscriptos ad vos * 64.1 transmisi: sub quâ Lege in prioribus Libris, satis constat. Illos mist, quia publicis negotiis detento ad studia illa, quae otium petunt, divertere non dabatur. Hos vero mitto prioribus similes, ne si forte (quod absit) Pes∣tis ingravescens familiam satis amplam unà cum Domino opprimeret, aut distraheret, Hi tamen salvo opportunitate conductu praeveniente, in manus vestras tuti pervenirent. Mitto autem libros non unico Idiomàte descriptos, quos (spero sacrabit Deus.) Sunt autem, ni fallor, Hebraici octodecim, Per∣fici quatuordecim, Arabici quinquaginta, Armenicus unus, AEthiopici duo, Chinensis unus, Graeci duodecim, Latini sexaginta quin{que}, Anglicani duode∣cim, Gallici quatuor, Hibernici duo. Quosomnes non sine sumptu intra anni proxime elapsi spatium congessi, & nunc in Bibliothecam Bodeleianam reponendos mitto. Socios, non diffiteor agnoscent suos.

Cum his mitto Astrolabium Arabicum are puriori descriptum, quo me ditavit Vir omni eruditionis genere instructissimus. Et olim Academiae nostrae Alumnus, nunc decus, Johannes Seldenus.

Mitto etiam effigiem Serenissimi Regis Caroli, nefama ejus are peren∣nior * 64.2 suo aere destitueretur. Nullibi autem melius locari potest Rex, Mu∣sarum Patronus, quam apud vos & inter Musas; volo autem, ut in Claus∣tris illis, ubi Libri mei Manuscripti siti sunt, collocetur Caput hoc nun∣quam satis venerandum, ut in memoriam vestram revocet, cujus dignatione (sub Deo) factum est, ut illa, qualia qualia sunt, quae in vestram gratiam facta sunt, praestare possem; & ut veluti Inspector ibi stet, nequis Libros, quasi sub intuitu Regis positos ullo modo violare ausit.

Nummi mihi novi sunt. Eâ in re Sancto Petro ferè aequalis sum: * 64.3 Numismata tamen quaedam diuturnâ sollicitudine conquisivi. Acervum nolui vobis mittere, sic enim usui nulli sunt, nisi videre, & numerare ad studiosos pertineat. Redegt ita{que} 〈◊〉〈◊〉, quae paravi in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, eam{que} doctrinalem, ut per eandem ordinem Saeculorum, & temporum possitis uno quasi intuitu aspicere & per Reversa, ut vocantur, maximas quas{que} sum∣morum Imperatorum actiones, & temporum vices, & accidentia rerum publicarum planius videre, & per ea difficiliora quaedam Historicorum loca meliùs intelligere, & quando{que} de Historiarum Veritate etiam in rebus cog∣nitu necessariis judicare possitis.

Numismata haec in quinc{que} Arculas distribui; in qualibet Arcula sunt mul∣tae pixides, quae particularium Numismatum cum Reversis Cellulae quasi & sedes sunt. Has, ubi Numismata non occurrunt, reperietis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sed ordi∣ne suo ita signatas, ut statim possitis invenire, & in iis Numismata repo∣nere, si forte vobis contingat illa acquirere, quae ipse non potui. Vbi autem Cellulae hae sua habent Numismata, locus tamen adhuc superest, ut alia ejusdem

Imperatoris, sed aliis cum reversis possitis ibidem recondere, si quando talia vobis obtinere dabitur.

Arculas has quin{que} ita disposui. In primâ sunt Numismata Hebraica & Graeca, non omninò seriatim, sed secundum ordinem, quem Imperatores & Respublicae in antiquâ Graecid liberè ferre possent. In secundâ sunt Familiae Romanorum, è quibus summi illi viri, qui Rempublicam illam evexerunt in Imperium, prodiere. Et hae ordine alphabetico ponuntur, ut citi∣ùs omnibus occurrant, cum ordo vel dignitatis, vel antiquitatis, & diffici∣lior sit, & paucis cognitus, & fortè incertior. In tertiâ, & quartâ sunt Numismata Imperatorum à Julio Caesare ad modernum Imperatorem, & seriatim secundum vices & successiones suas. Sed tertia continet Romam Ethnicam à Julio Caesare ad Constantinum, unà cum Interfectoribus Julii, & aliis, qui licet legitimè Imperatores non fuerint, Nummos tamen cudêrunt. Quarta verò pari methodo Romam Christianam à Constantino Magno, ad Ferdinandum Romano-Germanicum Imperato∣rem nunc rerum potitum. In quintâ demum sunt Numismata Britannorum per omnes, quas subiere, temporum & fortunarum vices, sub Romanis, Saxonibus, Danis, Normannis, sub Heptarchiâ & Monarchiâ à Julio Cae∣sare Insulam hanc invadente, ad Pientissimum & Justissimum Principem, Carolum ejus nominis primum, nunc Regum pacatissimè moderantem: Qui diu floreat & serus in Coelum rediens, Sceptra tuta & faelicia suis re∣linquat.

Quo melius haec omnia & vobis innotescant, & posteris, Librum para∣vi, in quo singulo ordine describerentur, quae in quin{que} praedictis Arculis contenta sunt; cum Notulis & Characteribus quibusdam, quibus scire potestis, quae Numismata in Arculis hisce reposita sunt, & quae adhuc desunt, quo diligentius ea indagare satagatis. Librum hunc prae aliis negotiis ad∣huc perficere non potui, saltem non limatius describere, qui unà cum aliis Manuscriptis in Bibliothecâ collocetur; ubi etiam Arculas sitas volo. Sed quamprimum supremam manum apposuero, eum vobis mittam omni Cura servandum. Et hoc à Vice-Cancellario obnixiùs peto, ne extrahantur Numismata, vel sedibus suis moveantur, donec Librum hunc directorium acceperitis.

Arculis hisce quin{que} unica Clavis inservit. Duas tamen misi; harum altera penès Vice-Cancellarium pro tempore existentem servetur; alterd penes Bibliothecarium, sed eum Primarium dutaxat, (non inferiorem vel Deputatum) quos juratos velim de tutâ Custodiâ, de non trahendâ, Clavi alteri cuicun{que} sub quocun{que} praetextu, de non aperiendis Arculis vel earum aliquâ, & de non extrahendis Numismatibus, vel ad usum Studentium, vel ad aspectum Peregrinorum, (si fortè desiderent) nisi prout eorum alter tam diu & continuò praesens fuerit, quam Arculae apertae sunt. Nec volumus plures unâ Arculas simul apertas esse; Nec alterutrum praedictorum Numismatum extrahere, nisi ex und Pixide, vel Cellula simul, ne occasio detur, aut malè reponendi, aut fortè surripiendi. Et quo melius & tuto, & in ordine suo serventur omnia, volumus, ut bis ad minimum in quolibet Anno (tempore à Vice-Cancellario assignando) comparentur singula Numis∣mata cum Libro, & si jactura aliqua fiat, quamprimum resciri possit, & aut resarciri, aut cautius de reliquis in posterum curari.

Insuper, etiamsi ab Idololatria abhorret animus, tamen quo vobis contemptui * 64.4

sit magis Gentium vecordia, duo accipietis superstitionis Ludibria; Idola duo, Vnum AEgyptiorum vetus, alterum Hesternum Indorum occidentalium Ridete caecam insaniam, & unà mecum gratias agite Beatissimae Trinitati praecipuè autem Domino Jesu Christo, qui semetipsum veritatem nobis reve∣lavit. Non fecit taliter omni genti. Deus Optimus Maximus vos vestra{que} custodiat, sospitetque, ut adventum Regium, cum gaudio expectare possitis, & praesentia frui, sicut vovet.

Viris mihi amicissimis, Doctori Pink Vice-Cancel∣lario, reliquis{que} Doctoribus, Procuratoribus, nec non singulis in Domo Convocationis infra Alma Universitate Oxon. Congregatis.

Datum ex aedibus meis Lambethanis, Junii 16. 1636.

Amicus vester & Cancellarius W. CANT.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

AFfectus nostros Te manu tenere, eos{que} efficaciùs regere, quàm vel * 65.1 potest illucens Ratio, vel Angelus assistens, quid mirum? Immisisti enim conjuncta Stimulis Lora, Libertatibus Leges, & utras{que} tam suavi internexas moderamine, ut fiant Privilegia pretium Obedientiae, & Statu∣ta Licentiae fraenum. Gravari nos posse, existimas necessario hoc vinculo, quod soli nos alligat faelicitati? Gravemur ita{que} irradiato intellectu, integri∣tate morum, illabi conscientiâ, pace, favore, & gratiâ, his omnibus gra∣vemur. Imo potiùs confundimur gloriandi ardore, & studio gratitudinis. Gloriari possumus non opera, sed Fautoribus nostris; quorum auspiciis id expeditè, & inopinato effectum est, quod Saecula anteriora saepe & frustra cogitarunt; quod fracto conatu velut insuperabile destituit arduus ille Wolseius. Indigesta veterum Statutorum congeries, cujus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cura molimen ridiculum videbatur. Aàstantibus in serenam emicuit com∣pagem; Ideo{que} pari ferit stupore nos etiam fruentes, & fruitionis incredu∣los, ac si Chaos alterum coram oculis nostris in Mundum harmonicè con∣cinnatum assurgeret. Resurrectionem quandam Pandectae hujus agnoscimus, in eâ Faeces tam purè exustas, additamenta tam gloriosè induta, simul{que} ordinem tam distincte lucide{que} dispositum, ut, quamvis sit eadem, multo tamen sanctior, multo splendidior emergat. Quibus it a{que} gratiarum Cu∣mulis compensabimus indefessam vestrae bonitatis pertinaciam, quae nec tuo, nec alieno perpercit sudori, quae nec pacem regiis auribus, manibus{que} permi∣sit, donec desperatum hoc opus, ultimo examine, supremo sigillo, & impe∣riali authoritate perfectum, exiret? Tacere non possumus incredibilem vestram in tantâ sedulitate Prudentiam, quae experiendo aptavit Jugum, priusquam affixit, & accuratissime recognitionis ergo annum integrum ope∣ri consummato indulsit, quoniam in annum Platonicum duraturo. Im∣plicuisti nunc demum nexu indissolubili Regem & ipsius Alumnos: Illum, ut propugnet, quae nos condidimus, Statuta, quia 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Nos vero, ut iis lubentissimè obsequamur, quae manus Regia obsignavit, quoniam & nostris.

Tantae firmitudini accedit Honor & Reverentia, ea{que} Oxoniensi longè protentior Pomerio. Dum enim Constitutiones nostras claudit Sanctio Re∣galis, siunt illae ex Academicis planè Epidemicae, foro{que} externo venerabi∣les ac Nostro. Si Carolus Regum optimus Justinianum se nobis praestiterit, certe Triboniani locum subiisti & Tu; si Regi augustissimo confirmata debe∣amus Statuta, Regem debemus Paternitati vestrae haec nobis confirmantem. Num vice gratitudinis fidem in obedientiam expectas? Legibus tam salutaribus Collum subdere, & earum in verba jurare (quod sine perjurio antea vix potuimus) alterum est beneficium. Vs{que} adeo mersi sumus Beneficiorum tuorum Abysso; Sin obsequi sit mergi, mergemur.

E domo nostra Con∣vocationis, Junii 23, 1636.

Sanctitati vestrae obsequentissimè devoti Oxon. Acad.

Ex Decreto Convocationis in Assimulatione parva secundo die Julii, 1636. * 65.2 Alterapars sive una pars Indenturae quadripartitae de eligendis, stabiliendis, & confirmandis tribus Sociis ex Insulis Jersey, & Garnsey, publicè Sigil. lo Vniversitatis munitaerat; & altera pars Indenturae sigillanda fuit Com∣muni Sigillo Collegii Exon. Collegii Jesu, & Collegii Pembrochiensis; in quae Collegia Socii proedicti ex fundatione Serenissimi Regis nostri Caroli, eligendi sunt imperpetuum, & admittendi juxta tenorem Indenturarum hinc sigillatarum.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

VOcitemus Te licet Academiae Patrem, Ductorem, Angelum, Arch-Angelum, * 66.1 ecquid minus? Agnoscimus Te amplissimam divinae Munificentiae Cisternam, quam innumerae quidem fistulae adimplent, duae verò exhauriunt, Ecclesia & Academia. Adeo densa & plusquam quotidi∣ana huc defluunt ex te Beneficia, ut iis aptè memorandis aegrè sufficiat Calen∣darius, tametsi rasus, & nominum vacuus. Quin & eadem quotannis cres∣cunt, & redeunt solennem in morem Veris ac Messis. Anno superiore Libros accepimus Manuscriptos numeri multitudine, rerum pondere, Linguarum varietate, O quantum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mirabiles! Transmisisti hoc Anno Centum & octoginta ejusdem Opulentiae! Hi pari legum religione loco contiguo re∣ponendi, Socios eo faciliùs agnoscent quod compellare possunt Nativo Idio∣mate. Vnde Acervus iste Literarii Thesauri? unde his aestus Linguarum, ac Donum Apostolico proximum? Num devastata Germaniae Gazaterram appulit pacificam, & ad manus vestras, hoc est, nostras quam citissimè deveniret? Nunquid venti in mandatis acceperunt, omnes Mundi cultiores plagas diverrere, ut mitidissimas Europae, Asiae, Africae{que} Gemmas in alterum hunc orbis Britannici oculum pressè contraherent? Quàm gratum hoc erit exteris Nationibus in Orbe penitus diviso, domi vivere, suas{que} Dialectos, si non audire, saltem videre ac legere! Enitabimur ipsi posse Nos itidem in Bodeleiano Tuo{que} Sacrario Solis vestigia prosequi, & utrum{que} ipsius terminum perlustrare. Libris hisce conjunctam dedisti, aeream Sere∣nissimi Regis Effigiem, eam{que} non minùs Emblemate, quàm loco conter∣minam. Is enim dignior Vniversis Dominari Populis, quàm nos Linguis. AEs illudexterius interiori figet memoriae alteram & aeque perennem Regis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Effigiem. Dum Carolus desuper imminebit inspector, & stabit pro

Ferulâ Sceptrum, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 erit studiis non incumbere verecundè & seriò: tan∣ti Magistri Contemptores, certè graviori nomine desidiam luemus; nec tan∣tum audiemus ignavi, sed in illum aeque rebelles, ac in Te ingrati. Post∣quam Libris ditasti Academiam, invenisti etiam, quomodo eruditam face∣res divitiis. Quin{que} misisti Arcas, easque (ex frustra querulas largitor) non Nummis refertas, sed tamen Numismatis, sed plusquam Margaritis. Il∣lic ediscere licet Historiam ex Auro, illic Imperatorum gesta, & series tem∣porum in Pecuniâ speculari, easque non pigro serutinio disquirere, sed uno intuitu percipere. O nos foelices, & miris modis studiosi, qui ne tempus in∣utilitèr absumamus, secula tenemus, & opes avari, Arcis in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Nonnè satis fuit (O Beneficentiae avidissime!) simulachrum posuisse unius, unius instar omnium Caroli, nisi in typis transmitteres tot Sceptrigeros, à Monarchiâ secundâ ad diem usque hodiernum deductos. Quid manu oculisque versamus Graeciae liberae Dynastas, Romae crescentis Patricios, Adulta, Imperatores? Quid Reges denique Britannos à Caesare ad Carolum? Vno hoc ultimo contenti acquescimus. Si de vestra Celsitudine habenda sit Panegyris, non est, cur sanus Orator, artificialis memoriae auxilia aliunde appetat, quàm ex vestro Numismatum Thesauro. Illic in quinque Cistis complures Pixides, in Pixidum loculis foecundiores locillos, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 infinita reperiet signa & imagines, quarum fidei encomiorum tuorum Classes partiri possit ac tuto concedere. Ex abundantiâ vestrâ cumulatim accepimus adhuc plura, duo Idola, miseranda superstitionis spectacula, eademque veri Cultûs solamina; è quibus etiam non ingrati agnoscimus, quantum superet vir bonus Eth∣nicorum Deos. Astrolabium insuper Arabicum misisti, à Seldeno lauda tissimo, quia meritissimo, acceptum; sublimi hec instrumento, capiemus fortassis aliqui altitudinem stellarum, ut vix, aut ne vix unus alitu∣dinem Angeli dona tam numerosa coelitùs deferentis Vicisti sane, vicisti spem omnem aequae gratitudinis: Enitemur tamen (quod solum possumus) tot Regum antiquorum imaginibus unam adjicere, unam optimi Praesulis, nempe tuam. Enitemur pro tot libris, legentium animas, pro tot exterorum Linguis tuorum Corda, pro Effigie Regali sequacitatem umbrae parem, pro Astrolabio Arabico, Radiationis vestroe meditamen, pro Idolorum Ethni∣corum Ludibriis conceptissimas ad Deum inconceptibilem preces, summâ quâ possumus, fide & constantia rependere.

E Domo nostrae Convocationis, Julii 9. 1636.

Sanctitatis Vestrae Devotissima Cultrix Oxon. Acad.

This year the Buildings which I began in St. John Baptist's College * 66.2 Anno 1631. were fully finisht. These Buildings cost me the full, Sum of —

The new Convocation House at the West end of the great Li∣brary, with an addition over it to the said Library, was begun to * 66.3 be built in May 1634. and all the Stone Building was finisht in July 1636.

In this year were the Windows of Queen's-College Chappel glazed * 66.4 with coloured Glass, compleatly finisht, which were begun in the year 1633.

AFter my hearty Commendations &c. The Time will put both * 67.1 my self and you in mind, that I have troubled Dr. Pink with the Vice-Chancellourship now two Years together; and I must give him this Testimony, that his Care and Pains together with his Judg∣ment, in managing all business incident to that troublesom Office, hath not only been very great in it self, but hath equalled the best and most careful Endeavours of any his Predecessours. And as I give him hearty thanks for it, so is he much bound to God and my self with him, for the great Blessing with which he hath guided and supported all his Actions. And I cannot but profess unto you, that he hath deserved exceeding well, not of my self only, but of the whole University, and of every Man in particular, whose Sons have been bred there, during the time of this his Government. But for this Vigilancy and pains of his I must not overload him, but think upon some other worthy and able Man to succeed, that may, and will not take upon him the Office only, but go in the same way, into which he hath led him. And after some deliberation I have fixed my resolution upon Dr. Bailye, President of St. John's-Coll. and Dean of Sarum, upon whom I shall be for'cd to lay the greater burthen, if his Majesty hold his Gracious pur pose of Honouring the University with his Presence this present Year: And he will therefore need all the assistance, that either his Predecessours, and the rest of the Heads can give him. These are therefore to pray and require you to allow of this my Nomi∣nation and Choice of Dr. Baylie to the Vice-Chancellourship; and I will not doubt but that you will all afford him your best Advice, Coun∣sel and help, to the performance of all such things, as may any way concern the Honour and good Government of the University. So I bid you all heartily Farewel, and rest,

To my very loving Friends, the Vice Chancellour, the Doctors, the Proctors, and the rest of the Con∣vocation of the University of OXFORD.

Lambeth, July 12. 1636.

Your very loving Friend and Chancellour, W. CANT.

S. in Christo.

Sir,

SInce I writ last to you, the Dean of Christ-Church came to me, * 68.1 and acquainted me with two things, which are very necessary you should both know and remedy.

The one is, that the University seems to be unwilling to contri∣bute to the Charge of the Plays, which are to be at Christ-Church. Now this charge, as by reason of their Building, they are not able to bear alone; So I must needs acknowledge, there is no reason, that they should, whatever their ability be: For the King is to be enter∣tained by Oxford, not by Christ-Church. And that he lyes there, is but for the Conveniency of the place, where there are so many fairLodgings for the great Men to be about him. Indeed if Christ-Church men will say, they will have no Actors, but of their own House, let them bear the charge of their own Plays on God's name: But if they will take a∣ny good Actors from any other College or Hall, upon trial of their suffi∣ciency to be as good, or better than their own; then I see no reason in the World, but that the whole University should contribute to the Charge. And I pray see it ordered, and let your Successour follow you accordingly.

The other is, that since the University must contribute to this * 68.2 Charge, (for so it was done when King James came, and at the last coming of Queen Elizabeth, both within my own memory) I hold it very sit, that all the Materials of that Stage, which are now to be made new, and the Proscenium and such Apparel whatever it be, as is wholly made new, shall be laid up in some place fit for it; to which the Vice-Chancellour for the time being shall have one Key, and the * 68.3 Dean of Christ-Church the other, that it may not be lost, as things of like nature and use have formerly been. And if any College or Hall shall at any time for any Play or Show that they are willing to set forth, need the use of any, or all of these things, it shall be as lawful, and free for them to have and to use them, as for Christ-Church; Provided that after the use, they do carefully restore them to the place whence they were taken. And to the end these things may be kept with the more safety and indifferency to the University, I think it very fit that an Inventory be made of them, and that one Copy thereof re∣main with them, at Christ-Church, and the other in such fit and con∣venient place, as the Vice Chancellour and the Heads shall agree on. For my part I think it fittest, that an Inventory should be kept in the

University Registry, that so you may not only have access to it, so * 68.4 often as you shall have cause, but also leave it ready for direction in future times in like Cases of expence. And I think it not amiss, that these my Letters which concern the ordering of these Businesses, should be Registred also.

And further, that the University may see, how the Money, which * 68.5 they allow towards these Charges is expended, I think it very requi∣site, that your self and the Heads should name three or four Men of good experience in those things, that may see at what Rates all things are bought and paid for: And an Accompt delivered in to the Vice-Chancellour and the Heads, at such time, as the Vice-Chan∣cellour, shall call for them. And also that, their Hands be set to both Copies of the above named Inventories. I have thought upon Dr. Fell, Dr. Sanders, and the Warden of Wadham, as very fit Men for this purpose; And if you and the Heads shall think it requisite to joyn any more to them, you may name whom you please.

For the Play, which I intend shall be at St. John's, I will neither put the University nor the College to any Charge, but take it wholly upon my self. And in regard of the great trouble and Inconvenience, I shall thereby put upon that House, as also in regard it shall set out one of the Plays by it self, I think there is great reason in it, and do there∣fore expect it, that no Contribution should be required from St. John's towards the Plays at Christ-Church. And I pray let me have an Ac∣compt from you of the settlement of these things. So I leave you to the Grace of God, and rest,

Croydon, July 15. 1636.

Your loving Friend W. CANT,

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

TEnsis ad Coelum Palmis, contemplamur attoniti inexplebilem vestrum lar∣giendi * 69.1 Ardorem, Benficia omnino aedificas, & superstruere festinas donis praemissis facultatem utendi. Cum enim Academiam stupefeceris Arabico Librorum Thesauro, mox eos intelligendi causâ Praelectorem Arcani Sermo∣nis impensè fundasti: per oculos, per aures immanat eadem perpetua 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Praelectorem istum non solo fundasti hortamine, verùm Te tuâ; Tuâ quamdiu vita & res supererit; hoc est, (si votis annuerit Deus) ultra soeculum in oeternum. Vim omnem effundis in Te positam, & aliorum legare pergis voluktatem; una cum beneficiis, Exempla largiris; & velut pro∣prium 〈◊〉〈◊〉, non ultra satis foelicem reddidisses Academiam, nisi prorsus Arabicam; utrum{que} Polum, utrum{que} Solem, imò & Globum utrum{que} revolvis animo, & sumptu studioso disquiras novo tuae Academiae

Ornamenta. Praeonerosa benefaciendi Consuetudine diductus es, & tan∣tùm non egenus, ut emineas in mediocritate rerum, sed virtutum Apice habentium, ac non habentium longe munificentissimus. Siste manum, siste, ne premat Te virtus nimia; totum enim Te figis, at{que} insumis emolumento nostro. Nullus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Filius sic Matrem sugendo exhausit, ac Te Patrem filia Academia: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nunc dicas, quae suit Mater; cum eam ex ruinis regenitam lautiori Fronte perpoliveris, & Ore novo mox loqui docueris. Nos ita{que} licet nondum Sermone Arabico (Donum enim hoc vestrum est) certe gentium omni genere pectore gratias conceptissime recumulamus; semper{que} retinebimus sub linguis omnibus unam animi devotissimi Effigiem.

E Dome nostrae Congregat ionis Aug. 10, 1636.

Sanctitatis vestrae humillima Cultrix, Oxon. Acad.

THis year his Majesty and the Queen invited themselves to me * 69.2 to Oxford, and brought with them Charles, Prince Elector Palatine, and his Brother Prince Rupert, being both then in England. They came into Oxford at the end of this Summer's Progress on Mun∣day August 29. The Vice-Chancellour made a very good Speech unto them, where my self and the University met them, which was a mile, before they entred the Town. That Speech ended, they passed along * 69.3 by St. John's, where Mr. Tho. Atkinson made another Speech unto them very brief, and very much approved of by his Majesty afterwards to me. Within Christ-Church Gate, Mr. William Strode the University Orator entertained them with another Speech, which was well appro∣ved. Thence the King accompanied his Queen to her Lodging, and instantly returned, and went with all the Lords to the Cathedral. There after his Private Devotions ended, at the West Door Dr. Mor∣ris, one of the Prebendaries entertained him with another short Speech, which was well liked. And thence hisMajesty proceeded into the Quire, and heard Service. After Supper they were entertained with a Play at Christ-Church, which was very well penn'd, but yet did not take the Court so well. The next day being Tuesday, the King came to Ser∣vice * 69.4 soon after 8 in the Morning. It was at Christ-Church, and Mr. Thomas Brown being then Proctor, made an excellent Sermon, which gave great Content. The Sermon ended, The Prince Elector, and his Brother Prince Rupert, attended by many of the Lords, came to the Convocation-House, where the Place was full of University-Men, all in their Forms and Habits very orderly. And the two Princes with divers Lords, were pleased to be made Masters of Art; and the * 69.5 two Princes Names were by his Majesty's leave entred in St. John's College to do that House that Honour for my sake. In Convocation the Vice-Chancellour having first placed the Princes, and briefly exprest the cause of that Convocation, I made a short Speech, which here follows in haec verba.

Florentes Academici, & hoc tempore florentissimi quibus Caroli Regis & Pientissimi & Prudentissimi: simul{que} Mariae 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heroinae, Consortis suae charissimae, praesentiâ frui datur Nec eâ solum, sed & praesentiâ eximiae spei Principum, Nepotum M. Jacobi Sacratissimoe Memoriae Monarchae, & de Academia Literatis{que} omnibus optimè meriti; Principes hi sunt, & hoc Ti∣tulo, & suo, omni honoris genere dignissimi. Vos eos omni, quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉, prosequimini.

Quid expectatis ultrà, Academici? An ut ego Oraetorio in hoc Senatu fungar munere? At illud & memoria, curis simul & annis fracta, & lingua per se inculta, & desuetudine loquendi 〈◊〉〈◊〉; & praesens 〈◊〉〈◊〉, quod ad alia festinat, omnino Prohibent. Nec Principes hi Preceresve illud à me expectant, Cui aliud satis jam incumbit negotium: & qui illis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in omnibus sum pollicitus.

Breviter itaq: quod ad vos attinet, Principes, non Ortu magis quàm Virtutibus illustres. Non expectat à vobis Academia, ut possitis totam Entis prosunditatem exhaurire, ut sic sitis Artium Magistri, sed liceat dicere: Freta aetatis vestrae nondum transiistis. AEstus jam urgent juve∣niles. Hos discite superare fluctus, procellas has in auras redigere, & omnium insimul Artium Magistrieritis, & quid ni fortunoe? At{que} utinam nostrae potestatis esset, coecoe illi Deoe oculos dare, quibus virtutes vestras cerneret, & agnosceret jura.

Et vos etiam Proceres, Principum horum Cultores, convocata hac Acade∣mia exultat videre, & non solum conferre gradus suos in vos gestit, quos omni honoris cultu veneratur: sed potiùs eos conferendo, honorem summum gradi∣bus suis quaerit; quod placeat Principibus hisce vobisq, Pannis suis (nam & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in purpura est) inaugurari. Floreat sic soepius Academia, & Nativis simul & Adoptivis Filiis gaudeat. Egregie Vice Cancellarie, ad Creatio∣nem & Admissionem simul pro Officio tuo descende.

AFter this the Vice-Chancellour proceeded, made another short * 69.6 Speech, and after Creation and Admission of the Princes and and other Honourable Persons, ended the Convocation. That finisht, they all returned to Christ-Church to attend upon the King, (the Prin∣ces having formerly in the Morning seen some of the fair Colleges.) Then the Queen being not ready, the King with the Princes and the Nobles, my self also waiting upon him, went to the Library, where the King viewed the New Buildings and the Books, and was enter∣tained with a very neat Speech made by the Son of the Earl of Pembrook and Montgomery, then Lord Chamberlain.

Then word was brought up, that the Queen was come. So the King went into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to her, and they went away to St. John's to dinner, the Princes and Nobles attending them.

When they were come to St. John's, they first viewed the New-Build∣ing, and that done, I attended them up the Library Stairs; where so soon as they began to ascend, the Musick began, and they had a

fine short Song fitted for them, as they ascended the Stairs. In the Library they were Welcomed to the College with a short Speech made by — — one of the Fellows.

And Dinner being ready, they passed from the old into the new * 69.7 Library, built by my self, where the King, the Queen, and the Prince Elector dined at one Table, which stood cross at the upper end. And Prince Rupert with all the Lords and Ladies present, which were very many, dined at a long Table in the same Room. All other several Tables, to the number of 13 besides these two, were disposed in several Chambers of the College, and had several Men appointed to attend them; and I thank God I had that happiness, that all things were in very good order, and that no man went out at the Gates, Courtier or other, but content; which was a Happiness quite beyond Expecta∣tion.

When Dinner was ended, I attended the King and the Queen toge∣ther with the Nobles into several withdrawing Chambers, where they entertained themselves for the space of an hour. And in the mean time I caused the Windows of the Hall to be shut, the Candles lighted, and all things made ready for the Play to begin. When these things were fitted, I gave notice to the King, and the Queen, and attended them into the Hall, whither I had the happiness to bring them by a Way prepared from the President's Lodging to the Hall without any the least disturbance; And had the Hall kept as fresh and cool, that there was not any one person when the King and Queen came into it. The Princes, Nobles, and Ladies entred the same way with the King, and then presently another Door was opened below to fill the Hall with the better sort of Company, which being done, the Play was begun and Acted. The Plot was very good, and the Action. It was merry, and without offence, and so gave a great deal of content. In the middle of the Play, I ordered a short Ban∣quet for the King, the Queen, and the Lords. And the College was at that time so well furnisht, as that they did not borrow any one Actor from any College in Town. The Play ended, the King and the Queen went to Christ-Church, retired and supped privately, and about 8 a Clock, went into the Hall to see another Play, which was upon a piece of a Persian Story. It was very well penn'd and acted, and * 69.8 the strangeness of the Persian Habits gave great Content; so that all Men came forth from it very well satisfied. And the Queen liked it so well, that she afterwards sent to me to have the Apparel sent to Hampton Court, that she might see her own Players act it over again, and see whether they could do it as well, as t'was done in the Univer∣sity. I caused the University to send both the Clothes, and the Per∣spectives of the Stage; and the Play was acted at Hampton Court in November following. And by all Men's confession the Players came short of the University Actors. Then I humbly desired of the King and the Queen, that neither the Play nor Cloathes, nor Stage might come into the Hands and use of the Common Players abroad, which was graciously granted.

But to return to Oxford. This Play being ended, all Men betook themselves to their rest, and upon Wednesday Morning August 31. about Eight of the Clock, my self with the Vice-Chancellor and the Doctors attended the coming forth of the King and Queen; and when they came, did our Duties to them. They were graciously pleased to give the University a great deal of thanks; and I for my self, and in the Name of the University, gave their Majesties all possible thanks for their great and gracious Patience and Acceptance of our Poor and mean Entertainment: So the King and the Queen went away very well pleased together.

That Wednesday Night I entertained at St. John's, in the same Room where the King Dined the Day before, at the long Table, which was for the Lords, all the Heads of Colleges and Halls in the Town; and all the other Doctors, both the Proctors and some few Friends more, which I had employed in this time of Service; which gave the Uni∣versity a great deal of Content, being that which had never been done by any Chancellor before. I sat with them at Table, we were merry, and very glad that all things had so passed to the great satisfaction of the King, and the honour of that place.

Upon Thursday, September, 1. I Dined privately with some few of my Friends: And after Dinner went to Cuddesden to my ancient Friend, my Lord the Bishop of Oxford's House, there I left my Stew∣ard, and some few of my Servants with him at Oxford to look to my. Plate, Linnen and other things, and to pay all Reckonings, that no Man might ask a Penny after we had left the Town; which was care∣fully done accordingly. Upon Friday, September 2. I lay at a house of Mr. Justice Jones's of Henley upon Thames, upon his earnest Invitation. And upon Saturday, September 3. (God be thanked) I returned sase home to my House at Croyden. The week after, my Steward and other Servants, which staid with him, came from Oxford to me; where the Care of my Servants, with God's Blessing upon it, was such, as that having borrowed all the King's Plate, which was in the Pro∣gress, and all my Lord Chamberlain's, and made use of all mine own, and hired some of my Gold-smith, I lost none, but only two Spoons which were of mine own Plate, and but little of my Linnen.

My Retinue (being all of my own, when I went to this Enter∣tainment) were between 40 and 50 Horse; though I came private∣ly into Oxford, in regard of the nearness of the King and Queen, then at Woodstock. There was great store of Provision in all kinds sent me in towards this Entertainment; and yet (for I bare all the Charge of that Play, which was at St. John's, and suffered not that poor Col∣lege to be at a penny Loss or Charge in any thing) besides all these sendings in, the Entertainment cost me........

Salutem in Christo. SIR,

THE Sickness of these Times, and my many other occasions, * 70.1 made me forget to write to you before the beginning of Michael∣mas Term last, concerning the Sermon and Prayers usually had at St. Maries at the beginning of Terms, which were wont to be not so or∣derly as they should, nor with so good Example to other places at large in the Kingdom, as such a University should give.

For, First, the Communion was Celebrated in the Body of the * 70.2 Church, and not in the Chancel, which, tho' it be permitted in the Church of England in some cases of necessity, where there is a Mul∣titude of People; yet very undecent it is, and unfitting in that place, where so few, (the more the pity) use to communicate at these So∣lemn times. But this abuse I caused to be rectified in Dr. Duppa's time, and I hope neither you nor your Successors will suffer it to re∣turn again into the former Indecency.

Secondly, tho' none do come to those Solemn Prayers and Sermons, but Scholars, and those too of the best Rank, yet to no small dishonour of that place, the Sermon is in Latin, and the Prayers in English: As if Latin Prayers were more unfit for a Learned Congregation, than a Latin Sermon. And the truth is, the thing is very absurd in it self, and contrary to the Directions given at the beginning of the Reformation of this Church; for in the Latin Service Books, which were first Printed in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth, there is an Express, both Direction and Charge, that notwithstanding the alter∣ing of the ordinary Form of Prayers throughout the whole Body of the Kingdom from Latin into English: Yet in the Universities such Prayers, unto which none, but they which were Learned did resort, should be in Latin. And for my part, I do much wonder, consider∣ing how Publick that Direction was, that the University at the be∣ginning of Terms should fall from this Ordinance, and so divide the Service and Sermon between Latin and English.

Upon Consideration of this I acquainted His Majesty both with that Printed Direction of Queen Elizabeth, and with the Breach of it by the University at the beginning of Terms; whereupon His Ma∣jesty was pleased to give me in Charge to see this ordered, and to take a Course for a Remedy in the future, and that hereafter Service, Ser∣mon, and Communion, should be at all beginnings of Terms Uniform∣ly in Latin, since none resort to either, but such, as well understand it. These are therefore to pray and require You at some convenient Meeting of the Heads, to acquaint them with this Direction of His Majesty, and to take care, that both at the beginning of the next Term, and of all Terms following, the Service and Communion be in Latin, as well as the Sermon. And that such, as are not furnished,

may the better provide themselves of Service Books in Latin, so soon as conveniently they can, you shall do well to make it so much the sooner known to the Heads. And this I must not forget to tell you, that when I took this first into Consideration, it was thought fitting to put it into the University Statutes. But afterwards I considered, that since the Statutes were to remain to Posterity, it would lay no small Scandal upon these times, when they should see by the very Statute it self, what a stranger the University was to the Prayers of the Church in a Learned Language. And hereupon having first ac∣quainted His Majesty with this also, I thought it better to leave it out of the Statutes, and to reduce it to this privater way, which opinion of mine His Majesty was pleased graciously to Approve.

Two things there are, which You and the Heads must take present * 70.3 care for: The One is, that the Vice-chancellor, and he that helps him to execute, (whosoever he be) be in Surplices; but whether the Vice-chancellor will put on his Surplice, when he goes to the Communi∣on, or put it on at the first, and so read Service, and sit at the Ser∣mon in it, I leave to his own Judgment; but I like the latter better, and the Surplice must be under both the Habit and the Hood. The * 70.4 Second is, that there must be care taken with the Singing Men, that they may answer the Litany and all other places of the Service, where they interpose, in Latin, which they may easily practice and be ready to perform at the beginning of the next Term; but if they cannot, the Litany must be sung, or answered by the Masters without the Or∣gan, till they can: for the main business to have all things in Latin must go on. So wishing you all Health and Happiness, and the U∣niversity that Honour, that belongs unto Her entire, I leave you to the Grace of God, and Rest

I hope you take care that all Letters of * 70.5 mine, which concern Business of this or the like Nature, be Regi∣stred.

Croyden, Nov. 26. 1636.

Your very loving Friend W. Cant.

Honoratissime Cancellarie!

Qui in commodum nostrum quasi asslat us raperis, Honori etiam nostro ve∣lut * 71.1 de speculâ it a prospicis, ut nec rogare amplius, nec monere ausi simus, ne vel hinc curae vel benevolentiae, inde tuae detrahere videamur, a quibus it a procedunt beneficia, ut ea jam inter mores tuos 〈◊〉〈◊〉, at{que} unum illud restare nobis arbitremur, peractis demum omnibus, gratulari. Certè, ut nil non Tibi 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Academiae non Oculum tantum Te, sed & Manum praebuisti. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fatemur, defecit nobis ille donandi decor,

qui Theses & Axiomata observantiae immiscuimus, & Syllogismis sceptrum vexaturi, Abacum in aulam transtulimus; tum certè irruere magis quam accedere, & largiendi munditias odisse Academiae Signum erat, sed simul est opprobrium: quae{que} nos quasi Literatorum argumenta delectârunt, apud alios in Rusticorum indicia transierunt. Sed dum pexum Corpus ita aversata est Lycaei nostri Philosophia, ut nec honestum retinuerit, & Superflua evitans, etiam necessaria aliqua ex parte Praeciderit, eâ pror∣sus incuriâ (graviore enim verbo uti non licet) hoc egit, ut gratiose satisfecisset solium, si Thura sine Nauseâ admisisset benignè satis, si igno∣visset Sacerdoti. Et certe intellexisset adhuc Academia, quam mini∣mum esset beneficij donare, nisi Te nobis praefecisset Coelum. Te dicimus meliorem medicum, qui non tantum salutis, sed & virium & coloris rati∣onem habes; qui non solúm caput Veneris nostrae, sed & reliquas partes ita perfeceris, ut dum nos in majoribus velis eminere, id etiam egeris, ut nec in minoribus deficiamus. Tibi ergo acceptum referimus, quod accipian∣tur nostra; Tuo splendori, quod iste Academiae Naevus tollatur. Inscitè donare, Te etenim Porrigente, etiam & frustula nostra, maculata magis quam picta, id pretij induerunt, ut non tot simulacra, sed tot aedificia, nec tot Vestes, sed tot distentas Syntheses obtulisse visi simus: adeo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 illa, Tuo honestamento aucto inter 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (fere dixeramus inter' 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ponuntur, dum tam protradente dextrâ muneri nostro non id solum orna∣menti, sed ea insuper & authoritas, & Religio accessit, ut eodem animo re∣ceptum sit, quo Datum. Certè antè hac Reges & Reginas magnifica audi∣vimus nomina, jam & pia Sentimus. Ipsorum quidem Majestatis est, quod solium Augustum, Tuae vero Curae, quod & Nutricium habeamus.

E Domo Convocationis Decem. 12. 1636.

Vestro honori & Paternitati de∣vinctissima, Acad. Oxon.

ARTICLES, Agreed upon, and Concluded the 16th. * 72.1 of February, 1636. Between the Vice-chancellor, Pro∣ctors, and Heads of Houses in Oxford, and two of the Wardens, and some other of the Company of Stationers in LONDON.

FIRST, the said Vice-chancellor and Heads do Covenant on their Part, that the University shall not suffer the Printers of Oxford, for Three Years next Ensuing, to Print the Latin Grammar, called Li∣lie, nor the Bible * 72.2, &c. Neither shall they Authorize or License any other under their Power, or by Vertue of their Privilege lately granted, to Print any of those otherwise, than as the Company of Sta∣tioners, and the Parties therein interessed shall permit.

Secondly, the said Vice-chancellor, and Heads do promise and under∣take, that an Order to this purpose reasonably agreed upon by the Council on both sides, shall be Ratified and Confirmed by Convocation under the University Seal, betwixt this present, and our Lady Day next ensuing.

Thirdly, the Wardens above-named, and their Brethren of the Com∣pany do Covenant, and Grant to, and with the said Vice-chancellor, &c. That upon such an Order had, and obtained from Convocation under the Publick Seal of the University, the Company of Stationers shall under their Common Seal, firmly bind their Body and Company Year∣ly to pay 200 l. unto the said University, during the time expressed in the Order, by even and equal Portions: That is to say, 100 l. at our Lady Day, and an 100 l. at Michaelmas, beginning their first Payment at our Lady Day next.

Fourthly, the Wardens above-named do undertake to obtain this Covenant likewise from their Company under Seal; That in Case the University of Cambridge, and the said Company shall agree in like manner, that the power of Printing such Books be there suspended, and that the said Company shall give a greater Sum Yearly unto the University of Cambridge in lieu thereof: That then the said Compa∣ny shall add such Sum or Sums unto the Sum formerly express'd of 200 l. as shall make the Portion or Portions of Money equal with that which is paid to Cambridge. And the said Sum well and truly paid un∣to the University of Oxon at such times by equal Portions, as are before specified.

Lastly, It is intended, and the full meaning of both Parties is, that this course of suspending their Power by the University, and the Year∣ly payment of such a Sum by the Company of Stationers shall be re∣newed at the several ends of such Terms of three Years, in manner and from above specified; untill it shall be reasonably agreed on by both Par∣ties to relinquish the same. In Witness whereof the Parties above∣mentioned have interchangeably set to their Hands.

Rich. Baylie, Vice-can. Oxon.

Jo. Prideaux, Exon. Rector.

Ro. Pincke, Cust. Coll. Novi.

Phil. Parsons, Aulae Cerv. Princip.

Tho. Walker, Coll. Univers. Magist.

Tho. Brown, Procur. Senior.

Salutem in Christo. SIR,

I Have received your Letters, by the Stationers, and with them * 73.1 a Copy of the Articles agreed upon between you. These Articles I can find no fault with; For certainly it will be more be∣nesicial to the University for the advance of a Learned Press to re∣ceive 200 l. a Year, than to print Grammars and Almanacks, &c. And more Honour too, when it shall appear, to what extraordinary good use you turn this Money. I have therefore directed them to my Coun∣cil to draw the Agreement upon these Articles in Form, and so to set∣tle the business; and they give good Reason why the fourth Article should be secured apart: But I like the Conclusion best of all; Name∣ly, That this Agreement may determine at the end of Three Years, if the University find it so sitting for them.

For Cambridge, as I know not, what they will do in this business, so neither will I be forward to meddle with them, but leave them to use their Privilege in such sort, as themselves shall think best. True it is, that when Bishop Harsenet, one of their own, was so far from assisting, that he oppressed their Privilege, and disswaded me; yet I stuck close to them, and carryed their Business alone: Nevertheless, they shall never be able to go tell my Lord their Chancellor, that I of∣fer to force their Privilege in the least. Yet if any difference between Them and the Stationers come in publick, I shall moderate things ac∣cording to reason, as far as I can.

Now in the mean time I shall require this of you, and your Succes∣sors, that this Money, which you yearly receive, may be kept safe, as a stock apart, and put to no other use, than the settling of a Learn∣ed Press; and I think it were not amiss, that some handsome Register-Book were bought, in which might be kept alone your Acts concern∣ing the Settlement of the Press aforesaid, and in another part of the Book all your Receipts, and all your Disbursements: And if you and the Heads like this Proposal of mine, I would then have you order it so by an Act of Convocation: And I will presently acquaint the King, what great good use we are like to make of the gracious Privilege he hath granted, least any other Man should tell him, we have basely sold it.

Now to your other Letters. And first I pray, use any fit means * 73.2 by Letters or otherwise to send to the Doctors, that took their Degree at his Majesty's late being in Oxford, that each of them repair to the University, and perform their Exercise before the Act next ensuing, or pay their 20 l. a Man, according as was ordered at the time of their Presentation. I would likewise, you would let them know, that this 20 l. a Man shall be turn'd to no other use, than to the setting up of the Learned Press, that as many of them as mean well may be the for∣warder

to pay it. And further, I think it were not amiss to Publish this in Convocation, both that it may be known to what use I mean to put the Money, and withal, that their Friends may take notice, and send them word, if they will, that I am resolved so soon as the Act is over, to sue every Man in the Vice-chancellor's Court, that pays not his Money, if he have not done his Exercise, which I will most cer∣tainly do, without respect of Persons: And therefore it is fit, it should be made known as soon as may be.

I pray the next Monday commend me to the Heads, and let them * 73.3 know, that I expect from them all, that their several Companies fre∣quent the Schools diligently, and behave themselves there orderly and peaceably; and I expect from your self and the Proctors, that the Schools be carefully look'd unto, and that the Disputations be quick and Scho∣lar-like, but not tumultuous: Your Predecessor kept them in very good order both his Years, and I hope you will not fall short; And I pray tell Proctor Brown, that whatever his brother Proctor do, I ex∣pect service from him.

But my main Business of all is to put you in mind, that I have not * 73.4 receved any account from you all this Year, how the new Statutes are put in Execution, and that not only for matter of Disputations, but for all things else: And the reason of this my Care to have an Account, is two-fold.

First, If the Statutes fall into a neglect, and an half Performance now at their beginning, and in my own life-time, there will be no hope that ever they will recover it after; and so all that great and most useful Labour for the University will be lost: And I have all the reason in the world to prevent this inconvenience if I can. And these two Years of your Vice-chancellorship, the observation, or the not observation of them therein will be a great help or hindrance to the Statutes for ever. Therefore I pray, as ever I shall intreat any thing of you, take all the care you can in this great business, and give me an Account from time to time how it proceeds: And you shall do well to send for Doctor Turner, and desire him in my name to give you all the assistance he can, and you may shew if you will, how zea∣lously I have written to you about this Business.

Secondly, Because I remember I have heard, that the former Pro∣ctors distasted something about the alteration of the Statute for Readers, and that since that time there hath been a transmission of that Distem∣per from Proctor to Proctor, which must needs do a great deal of harm, considering, how much they must be trusted with the Execu∣tion of the Statutes: Therefore I pray deal seriously with both the Proctors, but especially with Proctor Brown, and let him know, that he can give me no Content, if for the remainder of his time he be not careful of the Statutes, and their due performance. And at Easter, when the new Procters are chosen, I must desire you to look to them, if they do not look carefully to the Duty of their places, and in this particular especially. Besides, I hear a whispering from thence, that

during your short abode at Sarum in this Term-time, the Schools were scarce ever called so much as once. I pray God it may be found they have called the Schools at all since the Publication of the new Statutes. You shall do well to examin this, and by the answer which the Pro∣ctors give you, you will be able to discover something both of their di∣ligence and intentions; besides, it cannot be, but that Mr. Belle's death and a new and unexperienced Successor must needs give some hin∣drance to the Statutes which pertain to Service: But I hope this will be but a temporary inconvenience, and soon blown over by the dili∣gence of Mr. Gayton, and tell him I expect it.

Besides, you shall do well to have a care of Noctivagation, and o∣ther * 73.5 disorders, else you will quickly have the Distempers of the Night break out in the Day; and now the Spring comes on, if your self do not take some pains that way, I doubt the Proctors will be negligent enough, though of their negligence I can give no reason, unless it be because by the new Statutes the University is made half sharer in the Mulcts, which how small they are, will appear by their accounts.

With a special Caution for the observation of the Statute for speak∣ing * 73.6 Latin.

Lambeth, Feb. 24. 1636/7.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Had almost forgotten a business to you of greater consequence * 74.1 than this, and I cannot well tell whether Mr. Vice-chancellor hath acquainted you with it or no; for I writ not unto him very expresly in the business, but now recalling it, I thought fit to write thus much to your self. You know, that Mr. Chillingworth is answering of a Book, that much concerns the Church of England; and I am very sorry, that the young Man hath given cause, why a more watchful eye should be held over him and his Writings. But since it is so, I would willingly desire this favour from you in the Church's Name, that you would be at the pains to read over this Tract, and see that it be put home in all Points against the Church of Rome, as the Cause requires. And I am confident Mr. Chillingworth will not be against your altering of any thing, that shall be found reasonable. And to the end, that all things may go on to the Honour of the Church of England, I have de∣sired Dr. Potter, (who is particularly concern'd in this business) so soon * 74.2 as ever he is returned from London, to speak with you about it. And when all these Tryals are over, I would be content, that both this Book, and all others that shall be hereafter licensed in the University, have such an Imprimatur of the Licencer before it, as we use here above, which I shall leave to the Wisdom of the Vice-chancellor and the Heads.

Lambeth, March, 3. 1636/7

W. Cant.

A Passage out of a Letter of the Vice∣chancellor's.

THE University do now generally resent, that your Grace ob∣tained, * 75.1 and the King confirmed unto us the greatest Benefit that ever came to the Publick; and, God willing, no Man shall di∣sturb it, while I sit Vice-chancellor.

My Answer to it.

IT is a hard thing in this Age, to bring Men to understand the good that is done them; and therefore I am the more glad, that the University doth it, that so great a Benefit given them by such a King, may not only be received, but acknowledged by them, and the * 76.1 Memory of it delivered to Succession: And I shall hope that your Successors after you will keep it in that way, into which it is now put, unless they can find a better and more useful for the Learned Press.

April 10. 1637.

W. Cant.

Mr. Vice-chancellor,

THERE was an English Translation of a Book of Devotion, * 77.1 Written by Sales Bishop of Geneva, and Entitl'd, Praxis Spi∣ritualis sive Introductio ad vitam devotam, Licensed by Dr. Haywood, then my Chaplain, about the latter end of November last; but before it passed his hands, he first struck out divers things, wherein it varied from the Doctrin of our Church, and so passed it. But by the Pra∣ctice of one Burrowes (who is now found to be a Roman-Catholick) those Passages struck out by Dr. Haywood, were interlined afterwards, (as appears upon Examination before Mr. Attorney-General, and by the Manuscript Copy) and were printed according to Burrows's Falsifica∣tions. The Book being thus Printed, gave great and just offence, e∣specially to my self, who upon the first hearing of it, gave present Or∣der to Seize upon all the Copies, and to Burn them publickly in Smith∣field. Eleven or Twelve Hundred Copies were Seized and Burnt ac∣cordingly; buut it seems Two or Three Hundred of the Impression were dispersed before the Seizure. Now my desire is, that if any Co∣pies of this Translation be, or shall be sent to Oxford, you would call them in, and take such Order for the Suppressing of them there, as is here already taken. And so I commend you to God's Grace, and rest

Lambeth, May 4. 1637.

Your Loving Friend W. Cant.

SIR,

YOU are now upon a very good way toward the setting up of * 78.1 a Learned Press; and I like your Proposal well to keep your Matrices, and your Letters, you have gotten, safe, and in the mean time to provide all other necessaries, that so you may be ready for that work: For since it hath pleased God so to bless me, as that I have procured you both Privilege and means for that work, I should be ve∣ry glad to see it begun in my own Life-time, if it raight be. And be∣cause the beginning of such a work will be very difficult, as also the procuring of a sussicient Composer, and Corrector for the Eastern Lan∣guages, you have done exceeding well to think of him at Leyden, and to get him over upon as good Terms as you can, and to give him an Annual Pension in the mean time, that he may not be tempted from your Service. So God speed you.

I have sent you down by this Carrier my Book of the University * 78.2 Statutes, which I give that the Library-keepers may read their own Duties in it; for having none, I doubt they keep neither old Statutes nor new, so well as they should. And it may be, if you and the rest of the Curators would look well to it, you might find many things there, out of order, and sit to be amended. And while I am upon this Argument of placing the Statute-Book in the publick Library, I pray acquaint the Heads at the next meeting, that I am informed, that the * 78.3 Statute-Book in some private Colleges is kept up too close from them, whom it concerns; which is a great hindrance to the due Publication of the Statutes, and ministers occasion to many Men to pretend Igno∣rance, instead of shewing Obedience. I pray therefore commend my love to the Heads, and let them know, that I expect every Head of College and Hall, where there is a Library, to take care that the Book of Statutes be placed and chain'd in it, that it may be of free access to the Students in each Society; And that in such Halls, as have no Li∣brary, the Statute-Book be placed as safely, and yet as publickly as it can be. And further, I must and do require of every of the Heads, * 78.4 that all the Additions and Alterations made upon the Review of the Sta∣tutes be put into all and every Statute-Book which is kept within their several Governments. And I do require of you, Mr. Vice-chancellor, to see it done, and to give me an account of it. For it will be no great Labour to you at some convenient times to send for the Statute-Book of every College and Hall, and see whether it be done or no; and if the Additions should not be writ into every Book, it would cause one Col∣lege to be otherwise informed concerning their particular Statutes than others are, and so cause more frequent recourse to the Leidger-Book, than would otherwise be necessary, and perhaps breed other disseren∣ces also.

I find that the Proctors of the last Year, and I doubt their Prede∣cessors * 78.5 also, have been too negligent in Collecting the Mulcts; and it may be those that are new come in, will be negligent also, if you call not upon them betimes; I pray therefore commend me to them and

tell them, that I will expect their Performance in this particular, as well as their diligence in all things else; and that I hold it a very un∣worthy thing that out of a plausible popular humour to decline the En∣vy of any private Man, they should so far neglect their Duty to the Statutes and the Publick. And certainly if the Proctors go on in this way, and either wholly neglect it, or thrust it upon the Vice-chancellor, I shall not only take it very ill from them; but at the end of their Year, either I shall cause the Delegates not to pass their Accompts, till they have paid it themselves, or else sue both them and the Delinquents in the Vice-chancellor's Court for such Mulcts as are left by them uncol∣lected. And I pray let the Heads know, what I have Written in this Particular also.

I have some more Manuscripts almost ready for you, but I would * 78.6 willingly have some larger place made, and assign'd for them, either in the old Library, or in the new Additions to it; for I saw the last Summer, that the place, where they now are, would not hold all which I have sent already. And the sooner this place is provided, the better, for to prevent Casualties; I could be content, they were out of my Hands.

Lambeth, May 5. 1637.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Would have you send for Mr. Brevin, and let him know not only * 79.1 the difference of a Master of Art at Oxford and Samure, but the ill consequences also, which may follow upon it, in case he should have his Degree confirmed; and that I advise him to go the other way, and to stay half a Year, and so to be created Master, and that in the mean time I will speak with his Friends here: but certainly for ought appears to me yet, or is like to appear, I will never give way to the confirming of his Degree, things being at Samure, as you have report∣ed them.

I like your Proposal very well for Mr. Cartwright, and am glad to * 79.2 hear that he is so Passing sit for the Greek, and every way else so well deserving for this or a better Place. I have not leisure to write a Let∣ter to the Heads, which may lie Leidger against that time; but I am very heartily willing to give my consent, that when the Voydance shall come, Mr. Cartwright may be the Successor, and to that end I give you free and full Power to move the Heads, or to do any other Act fitting, or conducent to the good success of this business. And so much I pray let Mr. Cartwright know, and withal give him thanks for his fair and respe∣ctive Letter to me. One thing is considerable, I take it, the Statute re∣quires that somewhat should be done with the Bedel of Law in relati∣on to the Learned Press; but my Memory does not hold it perfectly,

what it is; And therefore you shall do well to consider it. And now upon a suddain considering Gaytons sufficiency, tis come into my head to ask this Question! Why may not all three Esq Bedels joyn in the Learned Press, tho' perhaps but one of them need be the chief Manager: For ought I know, this may be very well worth your considering.

I am very desirous to prevent Perjury by all means possible, and * 79.3 therefore if you can tell how to order it, that so much of the Statute Book may be Printed; as may direct the younger sort in matter of Manners and Exercise: You shall do very well to take it into full Con∣sideration with the Heads; and then put it in practise accordingly. But I would have the Collection made to be Printed in a little Vo∣lume for the daily use of the Students that may desire it. In your last Passage, I think you are mistaken; for certainly the great Leidger-Book of the Statutes is to be placed in Archivis among the University Charters; and not in any Cubb of the Library, nor to be come at * 79.4 without more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 than one: And for this (as I remember) there is a particular Statute. But howsoever, I will not have that Book trusted under any Library-Keeper's Key, and for the Statute-Book, which I sent down; You did well to leave it in the Cubbs, where it must re∣main, unless you can sind some other way to prevent the endeavour of the Dutch to transcribe it.

Lambeth, May 19 1637.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Am very glad I put that to the question, concerning the joyning * 80.1 of the other two Bedells with the Law Bedel to assist at the Learn∣ed Press, considering that it jumps so well with your Care and Thoughts in the same kind: And yet, tho' I think their assistance may be very useful to that Work, it will certainly be necessary, that the Statute be observed, and the main Trust be lest upon the Law Bedel. For else you know between many Stools, what's like to go to Ground. But in∣deed if the University would set sadly to it, and bring in some Bat∣chelors of Art to be Yeomen-Bedels, which are well grounded and to∣wardly * 80.2 to serve that Press, as Composers, or otherwise it would in time be of excellent use. And they, which thrived well and did good service, might after be preferred to be Esq Bedels, and so that Press would ever train up able men for it self. And tho' there be time enough to think of this Business; yet certainly it would not be amiss, now while 'tis res integra, to Propose it (in general at least) to the Heads, that every man may have his eyes upon, and help to per∣fect so good a Business which yet I leave to your free Consideration.

I am glad the Divinity Disputations in course go on. I hope now * 80.3 that's master'd, other difficulties will be put the better over. But in any Case give continual Charge concerning the speaking of Latin. For * 80.4 if that be not followed, it will be a heavy business to many of the Younger sort, when they come to take their Degrees; and the time of four Years for the putting of that Statute in execution will draw on apace.

When I read your Letters I was doubtful, in whom the Gift of * 80.5 the Clerk-ship of St. Mary's was, till after considering how the Fees did rise, I conclude it must needs be in the University. And while I was reading your Letters, I did think to leave it wholly to your self, for which of your Men you pleased; but afterwards reading a Letter that came from Dr. Turner, he put some thoughts into my Head, that such a man might be chosen Clerk, as may be servicable to the Lear∣ned Press, either as a Founder of Letters, or as a Press-man in some inferiour Service. This is a very good consideration and timely put in; I pray therefore speak with Dr. Turner about it, and if such a man may be had in any Case, let him be chosen: But if otherwise it happen, that you must take a man at large, then I leave you free to take, which of your own men you please. Yet whosoever you make Clerk, I hold it very sit that the same man that is Clerk, may * 80.6 not have the keeping of the Clock at St. Mary's to shorten Hours at his Pleasure, especially in Lent, to the great hindrance of those dis∣putations, and the disordering of the University in all Exercises. But I think very fit, that some honest man were taken into that service, that would not be so easily found, nor perhaps so ordinarily corrupted, as the Clerks use to be. And for this service of his, he may be allowed some small thing Yearly out of the Clerk's wages. I leave all this to your Consideration, but believe it as very a Trisle as it seems, it reaches very far into the Discipline of the University.

May, 26. 〈◊〉〈◊〉

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Am very sorry you are to seek for men to answer in the Law * 81.1 and Physick Act; and am very loth to give way to any, that want time to answer, and have that Exercise, stand for their Degree. Were it not better, that one of the Doctors should answer the rest, than to take his course? truely for my part I think it more honour for the University to have no proceeders in in either Faculty, than to be driven to this Exigent. And it were fit hereafter, you did a∣gree * 81.2 with the Doctors, that proceed to provide an Answerer, and not leave the University to provide one for them, and not to suffer the

Degree of any one Doctor to pass, till he were able to name, who should answer in that Faculty. I pray consider seriously of this with the Heads.

Lambeth, June 16. 1637.

W. Cant.

SIR,

FOR Mr. Crofts and his great Horses, he may carry them back * 82.1 if he please, as he brought them. For certainly it cannot be fit for the University, tho' the exercise in it self be exceeding commenda∣ble: For the Gentlemen there are most part too Young, and not strong enough; besides you cannot put that charge upon their Parents, with∣out their particular leave and directions; but this especially is consi∣derable, that where ever this Place of riding shall be, where one Scholar learns, you shall have 20 or 40 to look on, and there lose their time, so that upon the whole matter, that place shall be suller of Scho∣lars, than either Schools or Library. Therefore I pray give Mr. Crofts thanks fairly for his good intentions; but as thus advised, I cannot give way to his staying there to the purpose he intends; nor is it al∣together inconsiderable, that you shall suffer Scholars to fall into the old humour of going up and down in Boots and Spurs, and then have their excuse ready, that they are going to the Riding-house; and I * 82.2 doubt not, but other inconveniences may be thought on, therefore I pray no admittance of him.

In this year the Porch at St. Mary's was finished at the cost of my Chaplain, Dr. Morgan Owen, which was 230 l.

Lambeth June 23. 1637.

W. Cant.

Salutem in Christo.

AFter my hearty commendations, &c. The time draws now on * 83.1 for the appointing another Vice-chancellor for the Year ensuing, that so the Government of that place may go orderly and peaceably on, as (God be thanked) it hath hitherto done. But when I consi∣der with what temper and moderation Dr. Baylie, Dean of Salisbury, hath carried himself in all Businesses, which went through his hands

in the Year past, and particularly in the manageing of the many and great businesses, which happened at his Majesties late being there, and what content he hath given the University; I am resolved according to the course, which I have usually held, to continue him Vice∣chancellor for the Year following. And tho' the trouble be great, which accompanys the due execution of that place; Yet I hope the for∣mer years experience, will make this ensueing Year seem less Burden∣some to him, and this my new choice of him which I now make, very welcome both to himself and you.

These are therefore to pray and require You to allow of this my choice of Dr. Baylie, and to give him your best assistance in all such things as shall concern the Honour and good Government of that Uni∣versity, which not doubting but every of you will do, I leave you all to God's blessed Protection, and rest

Lambeth, June, 30. 1637

Your very loving Friend and Chancellor, W. Cant.

To my loving Friends the Vice-chancellor, the Doctors, the Proctors, and the rest of the Convocation of the Uni∣versity of Oxford.

FOR your Act, Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites! In * 84.1 plain English, keep an Act or keep none! Take it quite away, or defer it, do what you will, but I will not lye open to the Censure, that may pass upon it, either for the present omission, or for the con∣sequences of infection, which may follow upon it. You are many and wise, and upon the place, and therefore to your selves I leave it, with this caution, that at the first if you keep not the Act at the time, deferring will seem less to the World, than cutting off; but in the end it must come to the same thing, for I presume you will not keep a Winter Act: And for any thing that concerns your self in particu∣lar, that's not a matter considerable, for 'tis but a little Pains lost; and not so much, if you can tell how to lay a Speech in Pickle till the next Year.

June 30, 1637.

VV. Cant.

SIR,

I Understand, that Richard Bull one of the Yeomen Bedels is lately * 85.1 dead, and that there are so many Suitors for the place as some∣what distract the University: I should be sorry any such petty occasion should divide that Body, and do hereby heartily pray you, that while I leave all Men to their Liberty; you will take care to keep them in Peace, and to see that the Election pass orderly. And yet truely, tho' I leave all men that have suffrages free, I cannot but marvel, that there should not be a full concurrence of Voices for the choice of Wil∣liam Ball, Servant to your late Predecessor Dr. Puike. For to my know∣ledge he took a great deal of very good Pains in writing out the Leidger-Book of Statutes for the University. In which respect I for my part cannot but recommend him to the care both of the Heads and of the Masters assuring my self, that he will be a very serviceable man in that place, both for his Pen and otherwise, and therefore I do hereby pray you to do him the best Offices you can, that he may be * 85.2 chosen. So I leave you to God's blessed Protection, and rest

Croydon July 14 1637.

Your very loving Friend, VV. Cant.

SIR,

MR. Greaves of C.C.C. began to read the Arabick Lecture upon Wed∣nesday * 86.1 19 July? as Deputy to Mr. Pocock, to whom I gave leave to Travel to Constantinople and the Eastern parts for the better per∣fecting himself in the Arabick and Eastern Languages, and I allowed him the stipend of the Lecture towards his Travels.

Concerning Mr. Brown and your Stationers, there is little more to * 86.2 be said. For the truth is, since Mr. Brown, buying at the first hand may sell as cheap as the Merchant, he will certainly draw all the Cu∣stom of the whole Town to himself. And certain it is, this would be a considerable benefit to the particular Students who are to buy; but it must be the utter undoing of all the other Booksellers about the Town, which again on the other side is more considerable, and that as well in regard of the Honour and Justice of the University, as of the Livelyhood of the men themselves and their Families. The truth is for ought as yet appears to me, Mr. Brown must not be suf∣fered to sell by retail for the reason aforesaid. And you were as good order it so your selves, as have it ordered above to your Hands; for I remember some two years since, there was a great Complaint brought to the Councel-Table, that some men in London would be both Mer∣chants of Cloth, and yet keep a Drapers-shop, and sell by retail; and it was over-ruled at the Board that they might use which they would

but that they might not use both. And I verily believe, if your Sta∣tioners complain thither, (as fear of undoing may make them do any thing) I shall be commanded to Order you in this Case of Mr. Brown after the same manner. Besides this, there is something considerable in the thing it self. For tho' it be true, that Mr. Brown in this way may, and no doubt will undersel your other Stationers, and so undo them, and enrich himself; Yet when they are all undone, may not he then, or any other, that shall succeed him in that way, raise the price of Books, under some pretence or other, and sell them as dear as the Sta∣tioners now do? It is therefore certainly a business of great Conside∣ration in it self, and in the Justice of the University, that so many Men and Families be not ruined, after they have served there for their Free∣dom, and Liberty for some Saving to particular Men. And for an Ex∣pedient in a middle way, I do not yet see, where it may be had; and certainly one way or other, the business must be settled, and the soon∣er the better.

Croyden, July 28. 1637.

W. Cant.

Most Reverend Father in God, my very Honourable good Lord!

I Had long since in my former Letters acquainted your Grace, accor∣ding * 87.1 to your directions, with the particular mischief, that ariseth out of the multitude of Victualling-Houses in this place, but that I was informed that by your Grace's care, an Order was made, that no Ju∣stices should License Ale-Houses, but in open Sessions, and that the Num∣ber should not exceed Three and Twenty. But finding, that this ex∣cellent remedy taketh no good effect, I am once more bold to be trou∣blesome to your Grace, hoping, that by your Assistance and Favour, which is never wanting to us, we may in some measure amongst our selves correct this spreading evil. I know your Grace is very appre∣hensive of the Malignity of this desperate evil, the occasion of many's ruine amongst us, the Number of Victuallers being incredible, and like∣ly to grow continually. The Cure (I conceive) is not by punishing the immediate Delinquents, either by Imprisonment, according to the Statute 5 to Edw. 6. or by whipping by the Statute Primo Reg. Caroli, but (as I have learned by serving two Apprentiships) by Indicting the Brewer upon the Statute 4 to. Reg. Jacobi, who must pay 6 s. 8 d. for every Barrel he shall deliver into any Tap-House not Licenced. These Men are Solvendi, and if the Penalty be required, they will be soon weary of trading this way; and by this means, we stop the Current at the very Head and Fountain. I hope the Justices in the Town-Sessions will not hinder this good work, they having much encreased the

Number of the Burghers by renewing very lately their Commission, wherein Five of them are added, One being a Brewer, who neither by Law, or in Reason, should be a Judge in this kind, &c.

At this time Dr. Fell sent me a List of * 87.2 94 Ale-Houses, which were un∣licenced within the City of Ox∣ford.

Christ-Church, Oxford, August 15. 1637.

Your Graces ever to be commanded in any service for the good of Church, or State Sam. Fell.

Salutem in Christo. SIR,

I Received your Letter concerning the great number and increase * 88.1 of Ale-house-keepers and Victuallers unlicenced in the University to the great dishonour of that place, and as great mischief to many young Students there. I thank you heartily for this care and pains, and do hereby assure you, that I will give you all the assistance I possibly can to cure this Malady: And if you find that neither the Order which I caused to be made, nor the other Remedies, which your self mention, will cure this business (as it seems to do) I pray acquaint Mr. Vice∣chancellor with these my Letters, and let him know, I would have him, your self, and the other Justices, to proceed upon the Statute 4 to. Jacobi, and make every Brewer pay 6 s. 8 d. for every Barrel he shall deliver into any Tap-house not Licenced.

It seems by your Letter, that this Statute well followed, is a pro∣bable Remedy, and indeed I think it will go far, if it be well follow∣ed. I perceive, you have but one doubt against it; and that is, least you should find opposition from the Town-Justices, who (you say) have of late both renewed and enlarged their Commission by the Ad∣dition of Five, one of them being a Brewer. Will the University still sleep, while the Town slips these things upon them? I am sure, I once took order, that the Number of Town-Justices should not exceed those of the Vniversity, that so things might be carried with indifferency. And if they shall now oppose in this business of the Ale-houses, it will be a good occasion for me to move My Lord Keeper again to dissolve their Commission, which I will not fail to do, if they give me cause: So I pray proceed, and God's Blessing be upon your Endeavours, while I rest

I trouble you with these Letters, because Mr. Vice∣chancellor was newly gone away from me with a whole Bundle of Instructions, just as your Letter came to me. W. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Croydon, August 26. 1637.

Your very loving Friend W. Cant.

SIR,

THough unknown, I have presumed to be so bold, as to solicite * 89.1 you in a Business, viz. to know, whether you could send over one or two, who for Religion sake, are desirous to be entered into some Order beyond the Seas, especially that of the Fratrum Minorum, or Je∣suites. So expecting your Answer, and unwilling to disclose my self, till I have it, I rest * 89.2

Direct your Answer as soon as you can, to one Richard Pully in St. John's College in Oxon.

Yours,

August 23.

Superscribed thus: To his very Loving Friend, Mr. John Fish in Clarkenwell give These. Leave this at one Mr. Fish's at Doctors-Commons, to be delivered unto him. LONDON.

Salutem in Christo. SIR,

I Have yet received no Letter from you this Week, if I do, you * 90.1 shall have an Answer on Friday, if I have so much leisure. In the mean time I send you this inclosed, which came to my Hands this present Afternoon; I pray examine the business with all the Care and Industry you possibly can, as well for the discharge of your own Duty and Credit, as mine, in the Government of that place. And if there be such a Man as Pully here mentioned, be sure to make him fast, and examine him throughly touching all Particulars, that you shall think material for the Discovery of these unworthy Practices for the seducing of Youths in that University, or elsewhere, especially concerning the Author of this Letter, and what Youths have been dealt withal after this sort, either in that House or any other of the Town. And whe∣ther any Jesuits, or others, have lain hankering up and down there∣abouts, or be there at this present to that purpose, or any other as bad. In all which, I desire you to use the utmost diligence and discretion that you can, and let me have an Account with all convenient speed. So I leave you to God's Grace, and rest

This falls out very unhappily, not only for the thing it self, which ought by all means to be prevented; but also for the Clamors, which the late Libellers have made, that there are great endeavours for reintroducing of Popery.

Croydon, August 29. 1637.

Your very loving Friend W. Cant.

SIR,

I Am glad you found all in Health, and all things else so well at * 91.1 your return; and yet I cannot but see, that both Factions would be busie there. Concerning the Popish Faction, I writ hastily to you to prevent a Danger, which I thought was Imminent, and God grant you may secure it! but in any case name not Fish, if you can possibly avoid it; but carry it as if the Letter were Intercepted, and be as care∣ful, as possibly you can. And concerning the Puritan, I see plainly, that Brazen-Nose hath some as bad, or worse than Cook was about four Years since. And that Greenwood, who Preach'd on Sunday last, is like to prove a peevish Man, which I am the more sorry for; because you write he is a good Master of his Pen, and therefore like to do the more harm. But since he hath so cunningly carried it, (for the Fashion is now to turn the Libellous part into a Prayer) I think the best way is to take no notice of it at all; but the more carefully to observe, what the Man doth in the University: For I would have no Man publickly call'd in Question, where a fair Answer may be given and taken, that the Peace both of the Church, and of that place may be preserved, as much as may be. And yet to confess my thoughts to you, I think Mr. Greenwood had in this business, a very Factious, and a Rancorous mean∣ing.

When you have made all the use you can of the Let∣ter I sent you on Wednesday, take a Copy of it, and send me back the Original safe.

September 1. 1637.

W. Cant.

SIR,

UPon the receipt of your Grace's Letters on Wednesday, I instantly * 92.1 set a Spy upon Pullin, one of our Scholars of the House of two Years standing, sent to the Carrier for a view of all the Letters sent to St. Johns; none were directed to Pullin either on Thursday or Saturday: Neither did Pullin on Thursday, or ever since look towards the Carrier. On Friday morning, I took him coming from Prayers in the Quadran∣gle, where I might see how he behaved himself at Citation. I instant∣ly searched his Pockets, took his Keys of Study and Trunk from him, searched them (he staying in my Lodging) I looked over every Book and Paper; I found nothing that might give the least suspicion that he is inclined towards Popery. I examined his Chamber-fellows, what Company resorted to him; They protested they never saw any, be∣sides those of our own House, one or other to come unto him. I re∣turned to him, demanded what acquaintance he had in Town; he professed he knew none but one Isam of Christ-Church, who went Six

Weeks hence to his Friends in Ireland, and him he knew at Westmin∣ster-School, I cannot learn that Isam is inclined that way. I further questioned, whether he ever received Letters for any other since his coming to us; he vowed no, I shewed him the Letter directed to Fish, enquired whether he knew the Man or the Hand-writing, he vow∣ed no. Divers other Interrogatories I put him, but could not gather either from the matter or manner of his Answer the least ground of suspicion. I have diligently enquired of others, who might know * 92.2 him, but have not for which I might suspect him. Under charge he is, not to stir out of the College, nor to speak with any Stranger with∣out my leave upon pain of Expulsion, and thus he shall rest till your Grace shall free him.

September, 4. 1637.

SIR,

SInce the finishing of your new Library will cost you a Thousand * 93.1 Pounds, I am heartily glad you have Seven Hundred Pounds in Chest towards it. I pray therefore acquaint the Heads, that I would have this work presently begun, (especially considering how long it will be in doing) that so the Learned Press may really and heartily be set upon; which I do desire to see on foot.

The Act, that was put off from the usual time to the * 93.2 7th. of October, was on Saturday the 9th. of Sep∣tember quite taken away from this Year, by rea∣son of the unreasonableness of the time, and the danger of the Sickness spread about the Country.

Croyden, Sept. 8. 1637.

W. Cant.

SIR,

YOU cannot carry too careful an Eye, either over Pullin or the * 94.1 rest; for certainly some are about that place to seduce as many as they can. And particularly Dr. Potter writes me word, that Knott is now in Oxford, (I would you could lay hold of him) and hath the Sheets from the Press, as they are done; and that he pays Five Shil∣lings for every Sheet, and that you are acquainted with this Rumor. I pray be very careful in this also, for I know the Jesuits are very cun∣ning at these tricks; but if you have no more hold of your Printers, than that the Press must lye thus open to their Corruption, I shall take a Sowrer Course, than perhaps is expected. For tho' perhaps they

go so cunningly to Work, as that I shall not be able to make a legal Proof of this soul Misdemeanour: Yet I find that Knott makes a more speedy Answer, than is otherwise possible, without such seeing of the Sheets, I shall take that for Proof enough, and proceed to Discommission your Printer, and suppress his Press. And I pray fail not to let him know so much from me.

Croyden, Sept. 15 1637.

VV. Cant.

SIR,

I Have received the Paper of Mr. Chillingworth's Reasons, why he * 95.1 is so loath to meddle with the second part of Knott's Book, think∣ing the Answer to the first sufficient; and truely were all men that shall come to read his Book of his sufficiency, I would be of his Opi∣nion, especially supposing, that to be true which he gives for one of his reasons, namely, that there is nothing in the Second of any worth or moment, that is not a repetition of somewhat in the First. Upon all things laid together, I am somewhat divided in my thoughts, what to resolve in this business; yet thus far I dare resolve.

First, I would not have the Answer farther delay'd which Mr. Chillingworth says he must needs do, and that for some Months, if he Answer the second Part. Secondly, If he Answer the first only, I would have him Print at the end of it those Reasons, which are fit to be publick why he does not Answer the second Part, and especially that Reason which he expresses, namely that the second Part contains almost nothing, but repetitions of the former. Thirdly, In the An∣swer of the first Part, I would quote to a Page where the same is re∣peated in the second Part, that so the World may take notice, that both Parts are answered in one. And Lastly, I would have him ac∣quaint Dr. Potter with as much, as may any way be fit, that so no dis∣content may arise between them.

Croyden Sept. 22. 1637

W. Cant.

SIR,

DR. Fell is now with me, and returns to Oxford in the beginning of * 96.1 the next week. At his return, I would have you or Mr. Vice∣chancellor speak with him about his Resignation, which he hath promi∣sed me to make, both of his Lecture and Prebend of Worcester; and that so soon as their Worcester Audit is over, (which I take is this November) he having this Year an Office in that Church to be accountable

for. And when you have once spoken with him about it, You may then go on, and make the Business as sure as you can.

When all is done, you must deal with Dr. Laurence to be very mindful of the waspishness of these times, and to be sure to read upon no argument, that may make any the least trouble in Church or Uni∣versity, which I shall in part lay upon your Care to look to; for so much as concerns Dr. Lawrence, so wishing you all health, &c.

Lambeth, Nov. 3. 1637.

Your very loving Friend, W. Cant.

SIR,

I Am glad to hear the Garnsey man is so well a deserver in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 97.1 College, and as glad that he wants but a quarter of a Year of full time to be Master of Art. I pray perswade with the Young man to stay, and then give him his Degree with as much Honour, as you please. And you may tell Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the jealousies, which I have a∣gainst the making of a Precedent in the other way by incorporation, as the Case stands. And tho' the Marginal Statute indulge to the King's Subjects in his own Universities, yet that is nothing to Samure. * 97.2 And therefore certainly I shall not like that which is desired.

I know nothing in the Statutes, that exempts a Pro-proctor from any * 97.3 Exercise which lies upon him in the University, or a Master of the Schools from Exercise in Divinity. Therefore let Mr. Duncombe do his Exercise in God's name, for I will have no such precedent begun either against or without Statute; neither am I well pleased, that able men should be so willing to seek all occasions to shift off Exercise in Divinity.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Sent to the Vice-chancellor to speak to the Heads at the Munday meeting, that they follow the Canon in their Prayers before Ser∣mons, * 98.1 both in the University, and out, and to require them to give notice of it to their several Companys.

W. Cant.

QVOD omnino semper retinenti, atque difficilius facit Academia, ma∣num * 99.1 hodie capulo admovet, gladium stringit, aciemque ejus in im∣morigerors, forte an rebelles, filios intentat; Quorum adversus siue incuri∣am, sive contumaciam iras graviores concipit, certioremque infligit vindi∣ctam; quippe compertum semper habuit, eos maximè contra Disciplinam ejus bonosque mores obvios ivisse, qui in leviusculis, & promptioris obsequii re∣bus parere recusaverint. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ita res est, saeviente peste Londini, grassanteque per vicos passim & pagos lue, Saluti suorum prospiciens Aca∣demia, Comitia Julio celebranda in Nonum Octobris protelat; sed ne tunc ad spem & Vota piae matris cessante Tabe, decernit Venerabilis Convocatio, prae∣sentis Anni 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prorsus abolenda. Quod tamen ne Candidatis hujus anni in damnum cedat, cavet itidem venerabilis Domus, ut magistrorum quili∣bet ad sextum aut Septimum diem Octobris compareat, ac gratitudinis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ob complendum (ipso facto sine ulteriore negotio) Gradum decem solidos in usum Academiae ultra feoda omnia persolvat. Non comparens 〈◊〉〈◊〉 im∣peditus, ultra Feoda omnia viginti solidos eroget, ipsoque facto magister au∣diat, numeris omnibus absolutus. Sin quispiam sive socordiae sive contumaciae litans, ad dictos dies non compareret, nec secundum tenorem praedictorum nummos erogaret, indignata vel tam crassam negligentiam, vel 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Contumaciam, statuit Vniversitas, ut a Gradu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 abarceretur.

Reportarunt Obsequii pariter ac Gratitudinis praemium pii ac 〈◊〉〈◊〉 filii: caeteros, nominatim Guilielmum Adams & GuilielmumGoulston è Coll. Lincolniensi, Oliverum Wallup è Collegio Pembrochiensi, Guilielmum Holt, è Collegio Magdalenensi, Eusebium Dormer, ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mgadalenensi, pub∣lico hoc instrumento sistit Academia; iisdemquae minuto-varia, at serica de scapulis detrahit, de manibus eorum Pilea ipsi, indigna Capita, qui libertatis Academicae insignia gerant) excutit, cosdemque nusquam inter magistros numerandos pronunciat, in cujus censurae majorem fidem (sic imperante Con∣vocatione) Literas has ad Valvas Templi B. Mariae Virginis affigi ac pro∣stare curavimus.

Insuper sciant isti Tenebriones ipsa Statuta, ad quae Sacramenti Reli∣gione se obstrinexerunt, brachium in eos non imbelle exeruisse, quin manu fortiori de Gradu etiam Baccalaureatus, quem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vigore Sta∣tuti ipsos deturbasse: Cujus tenor sequitur liquetque. Tit. 9. Sect. 7,

Item, tu jurabis, quod incipies realiter intra annum, Quod siquis post praestitum istud juramentum (absque 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dispensatione) nihilominus haud incoeperit, privetur ipso facto, non solum gradu ad quem novissimè praesentatus fuerat, sed & aliis omnibus, quos prius susceperat.

I have received an ingenious handsome Epistle from him that was Monk at Tholouse, and as I am most unwilling to break any Letter of Statute, so do I not think, that the words which you have sent up, have any purpose to barr an English-men born especially in a Case of such exigence and extremity; but is only a Bar upon such English∣men as shall voluntarily forsake their own Universities to take their De∣gree beyond the Seas; And in this sense the Statute is deservedly penal

upon them, but God forbid that it should be extended against an En∣glishman in such a Case of Difficulty and Distress, as this Man is. There∣fore I leave him to you and the Heads to shew him all the favour which you shall think fit for him.

Lambeth, Decem. 1. 1637.

W. Cant.

SIR,

UPon Monday last according to promise there was notice taken at * 100.1 the Green-Cloth of the Cause of the Privilege for carrying of Billet, &c. according as the Officers had promised me, and according to the Brief, which I had collected out of your Letters, and with my own hand delivered to Mr. Comptroller; and as the Officers tell me, you shall hear no more of the business, which promise, I hope they will perform.

W. Cant.

SInce the Publishing of the new Statutes, there hath been some complaint made, that the younger sort cannot have access often enough to the Statute-Book, which is reserved in every particular College; thereby to know all Hours for Lectures, and all other Duties required of them. Hereupon it was thought sit, that an Abridgment should be made of the Statutes, especially of those, which concern manners and exercise. This pains was undertaken, and the Abridg∣ment made by Mr. Thomas Crosfield of Queens College, and was Print∣ed and Published in January 1638. but according to the old Stile in England, 1637. The Title of the Book is, Statuta 〈◊〉〈◊〉 è Corpore Statutorum Vniversitatis Oxoniensis, ut in promptu & ad manum sint, quae magis ad usum (praecipuè Juniorum) facere videntur.

SIR,

For Mr. Chudley, in the sense which I writ, and as you took it, * 101.1 the Example will be so full of danger, and the breach of Statute so vi∣olent against it, with a Nullo modo proponatur, & ne quisquam proponat sub poenà Banniconis, as that for my part, I shall never yield to it for him or any other. And therefore you did well, before you proposed any thing to the Heads, to acquaint me with those Barrs in Statute, and with the danger of the Consequence likely to fall very often in every Year wanting one Term, and no more. But in the end of your Letters, you tell me that young Chudley came to you, and exprest him∣self otherwise; namely for a present Creation. And this way (you say) expresses more present savour and respect to him, and is of less danger in the precedent for the future. The young Man (〈◊〉〈◊〉 seems) deserves

well, and the Princes Tutor hath been very earnest with me for him, Nevertheless I shall not in this way peremptorily appoint any thing, but leave him to you and the Heads to do whatsoever you shall think fittest; and with advice, rather to shew no favour, than to creat a Pre∣cedent, which may endanger the Statutes and the Government after. Of which I shall ever desire you to be tender and careful.

Lambeth, Feb. 9. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

A Strict Charge given to the Vice-chancellor and Proctors, to look * 102.1 that the Lent Disputations be carefully performed, in a quick and Learned way, and without disorder.

Lambeth, Feb. 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

MR. Kilby of Lincoln-College made a Sermon, in which he brake * 102.2 his Majesty's Declaration concerning the Five Articles; but he submitted himself, and his Censure stands upon Record. The Ser∣mon was Preach'd upon Tuesday the 30th. of January, and he was cen∣sured Feb. 12th. 1637/8.

The Students of Christ-Church and Exeter, grew so unruly the last * 102.3 week, (the Masters interposing and wrangling in the Schools, and their Boys fighting out of School,) that I was forced to Command an absolute Cessation of all manner of Disputations betwixt the two Houses; and so they rest quiet ever since.

Most Reverend!

WE are Encouraged in the common favour, respectively vouch∣safed * 103.1 by your Grace unto the University and City of Oxon, to present our common Grievances, and to appeal unto your Grace for a Redress, wherein we shall most willingly rest and settle.

The Jurors consisting of Twelve Privileged, and Twelve Free men Empanell'd by the University to enquire after such Misdemeanours as are impleadable in a Court-Leet lately held in your Grace's Name, have presented with joynt Consent unto your Vice-chancellor the Conduit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Market-place at Carfax, as a Nuisance.

The Vice-chancellor (as opportunity was ministred) gave notice here∣of unto the Heads at their Monday Meeting, and assumed to deliver as much unto Mr. Mayor, adding his Request, that it might duly be con∣sidered, what was best to be resolved in this kind.

We, whose names are here underwritten, have diliberated upon the Presentment, do freely assent to the Body thereof, and acknowledge the Conduit there placed to be a just Grievance.

The Remedy is not so easily prescribed; neither should we happily so jointly concur in the amends, if we undertook to determine the same.

Our Appeal unto your Grace is unanimous, both University and City, submitting our Accomodations unto your Grace's Resolution, most humbly beseeching your Grace to take this particular into Con∣sideration, and so to order the same, and dispose of it for the Good and Honour of the University and City, as you in your Wisdom shall think fittest. And what your Grace doth herein determine and pre∣scribe, we readily embrace: And by our best Endeavours (God wil∣ling) will promote the same; So taking humblest leave, we conti∣nue (justly bound) to pray for your Grace's Prosperity.

March 5. 1637.

Richard Baylie, Vice-can. Oxon.

Jo. Wilkinson Aul Magd. P.

Tho. Iles, Sub-dean of Christ-Church.

Ro. Pinck, Custos Coll. Nov.

Paul Hood, Rector Lincoln. Coll.

Fran. Mansel, Coll. Jesu Princ.

A. Trewen, Praes. Coll. Magd.

Tho. Walker, Coll. Vnivers. Mag.

Dan. Escott, Coll. Wadh. Guard.

Tho. Clayton, Coll. Pemb. Mag.

John Saunders, Aul. B. Mariae Princ.

John Glisson, Procurator Jun.

Degorius Whear, Aul. Gloc. Princip.

Christ. Rogers, Aul. Nov. Hosp. Princip.

Gab. Richardson, Vice-prin. Coll. AEn.

Alex. Fisher, Coll. Mert. Vice-Cust.

Rich. Trimnel, Coll. Ball. Vice-mag.

Hen. Tozer. Coll. Exon Sub-rector.

Jo. Meredith, Coll. Omn. An. Vice-Cust.

John Reve, Aul. Cerv. Vice-princ.

Jo. Duncomb, Dean of Oriel Coll.

TO these Letters of the University, I gave this Answer in the * 104.1 general in my Letters to the Vice-chancellor (March 19. 1637/8.) that I would not trouble my thoughts, nor proceed further in the bu∣siness of the Conduit at Carfax, till they and the Mayor with his Bre∣thren were agreed about leaving the Materials to my disposal, for the good both of the University and that City.

Dr. Lawrence, Master of Baliol College, was chosen * 104.2 the Lady Margaret's Reader on the 20th. of March 1637/8. upon the Resignation of Dr. Fell.

W. Cant.

NO Masters of Art of Samure or other place shall be incorpora∣ted, * 105.1 till they have spent so much time in Oxford, as added to their time spent at Samure, or elsewhere, shall make up the time re∣quired by Statute.

Martij ult. 1638.

W. Cant.

IN a Convocation on Wednesday, April 4. Mr. Masters was restor∣ed * 106.1 to the University, who was banish'd thence in the Year 1632. for abusing some of the Heads the Year before in his Speech, as being then Terrae Filius. Mr. Wallup was likewise restored to his Degree of Master, who was degraded Ann. 1637. for his neglect of appearing at the Act kept on the 6th. and 7th. of October, by reason of the Sick∣ness that Year in divers places.

I am glad, You and the Heads are sensible of the weakness of the * 106.2 Schools in the point of their Timber, and certainly Dr. Hawley's Me∣mory will suffer in it, who was trusted with that Work. I am of O∣pinion (for ought appears to me yet) that no other way but Posts will secure the business, and there must be two Posts in every School, where there are more than one Beam. I know there are other devices which Carpenters may mention: But they are to me as great Eye-sores, as a Post can be, and yet will not secure the Work, for neither clamping with Iron, nor Bracers from the Wall to the Beams, or two half Posts close to each Wall, can secure the middle of the Beam, where the greatest weakness is, and whence the Danger will come.

I am very glad to hear so well of the young Monk, that was; and * 106.3 I pray let him have his Degree to be Master with all favour: For I do not see any inconveniency possible, by allowing any Man that time for his Degree, which he hath studiously spent in any other University. So let him be Master this Act, and God bless him.

Lambeth, April 13. 1638.

W. Cant.

THis Week notice was given me of some Disorders of the Youn∣ger * 107.1 sort against Proctor Lawford (at the end of his Speech when he was to lay down his Office) in affronting him in the Convocation-House, and Stamping and Hissing him at St. Maries; and I returned the Vice-chancellor this Answer: That he should do well to vindicate the Proctor with severity. And if he could find the Principal Ring∣leader, to Banish him the University, and put some severe Punish∣ment upon the rest. In which if he did fail, we should have the

Youth break out oft into these Insolencies. And the Proctors dis∣heartned to do the Duties of their Places.

April 13.

W. Cant.

SIR,

YOur Judgment hath passed very right upon the Principal of * 108.1 Magdalen Hall and Gilpin. And I plainly see, the business must be divided between them; and that Division I leave to you to make: Yet with this Caution that you suffer no man to escape unpunish't, for Incivility and Disrespect to his Governors; if the Complaint be justly made to You, and your assistance called for according to Statute. And on the other side, you shall do well to make the Precise part under∣stand (as you have occasion to deal with them) that they are not Pu∣nish't for their Conscience, But because they will never reform an erroneous Conscience, nor forbear Practising according to it, and that to the disturbance of Government. So the whole re-examination and future Settlement of that business I leave wholly to you.

I thank you heartily for your discreet Prosecution of that Base Rio∣tous * 108.2 Business, when the Proctor gave over his Office, and am very sorry the Heads are so Ill advised, as to think the whipping of two or three Boys, is Punishment sharp enough for such an Offence. What you will do, I know not: But if I should come to the knowledge of the Principal Offenders, if you did not Banish them the University, I should try how far my Power would stretch. The truth is, if ex∣emplary Punishment be not laid upon some of them, it will be of more dangerous Consequence, than for ought I see, the Wisest of your Heads think on.

Lambeth, April 27. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Did not settle the assembling of the Heads upon Mundays to the * 109.1 end my Vice-chancellor should ask their leave, or be over-ruled by their advice for the Punishing of a Crime so Notorious and Pub∣lick as this Tumultuous Carriage at the late Resigning of the Proctor's Office was, and to deal freely with you, I am no way satisfied either with the Heads or Your self in this business: Not with the Heads,

because if they would not yield to Bannition, yet they should have or∣dered * 109.2 it to publick Punishment; the Crime being so publick as it was. And the shame of a publick Punishment, would have wrought more both upon the Persons, and for the Example, than greater Smart in a private way. Besides I am sure enough that they, which have so un∣worthily smother'd this Punishment, will not be over severe in their Private Execution. Neither am I satisfied with You: For when you saw in what a disproportionable way to the Crime the Heads inclined to go, You should have told them plainly, and have performed it, That you would not yield to any such ending of the Business, till I were made acquainted with it, and had approved it, which I should never have done, but have brought the Offenders to some publick Shame or other. And indeed I am not a little troubled at this breach upon Government; which I ever perswaded my self, you would not have suffered. And I have much ado to hold my self from calling this Business to a more Publick reckoning, but that the disgrace both of the Heads and You must attend it. And I pray, let them know, how sensible I am of this great disservice to the University Government.

Lambeth, May 4. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

FOR the business concerning Shurley, I have both thought upon * 110.1 it, and advised with others, and am clearly of Opinion, that the Statute, which gives leave to a Man's stay in the University, that is under 40 Years of age, doth not priviledge a Man that hath a Vi∣carage, and is sworn to Residence unless he be dispensed with∣all for Residence according to Law. But in Cafe of two Be∣nefices and one of them a Vicarage, and both with Cure, which is Shurley's Case, I think the Statute hath no meaning that a Man shall live absent from both under any University-Pretence whatsoever. And I believe, should the words of the Statute be doubtful, no man would inter∣pret them with such Prejudice against the Church. You shall therefore * 110.2 in God's name send Shurley home and not suffer him to live there, either to be so great a Scandal to the Church abroad or to give such an Ill Example in the University. And this I assure you, and so you shall let him know from me, That if he do not repair to his Resi∣dence, being call'd thereto by his Bishop, I will expel him the Uni∣versity; and then let him seek his Remedy by Statute, if he can: And I'le be as good as my word. And I do hereby require you to give me an Account how this business proceeds from time to time.

Lambeth May Vlt. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Pray instantly call a Congregation, and change the first Question * 111.1 of the three appointed for the Act. They which proposed it to you, were inconsiderate bold Young Men. And so I pass them over for busie Fools, which can think there can be nothing in the State, but by and by it must be made an Act-question. And for your self, I do much wonder, where your Judgment was, when you could let pass such a Question, and not only in your Private Thoughts, but in Congregation, and that without consulting me about it. And this I'le tell you, I know divers in Oxford are discontented with it already, and they have reason: And so there's Justa Scandali Materia in taking the Question. And every Man sends his Friend up a Copy to London, and that I know will make a Noise here; And I make no doubt but it will come to the King's ears before Sunday that I can come to him. And tho' you do change the Question (as I command you to do presently) Yet there will not be wanting, which will say, That you would never have proposed this without me; and that certainly I com∣manded it to see how it would take. And that if it had taken well, it should have gone on: But that now I see it otherwise, I am content to disclaim it. In short, if the worst Enemy I have in the King∣dom had studied to do me a shrewd turn, they could not (as the times are) have found out a way more cunningly to have wounded me, than this, and I did not think it possible till now I see it, that you could have been so overseen in this business, as you are in proposing this * 111.2 Question in the Congregation, Me inconsulto. There's now no reme∣dy; but to call a Congregation, and change the Question which I once more require you to do presently.

Lambeth June 7. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

FOR the main business of an Act or no Act, it seems you are re∣solv'd * 112.1 upon the Negative; and I find you have considered the great Difficulty which attends this Resolution, and which lyes between the matter of Credit and Safety.

'Tis true, no Act, and you hazard your Reputation very far; and so much the more, because you have missed two Years together alrea∣dy. And 'tis as true, that so many places about you being infected, and that Cambrige men may flock thither, (tho' that place be touched) You have great reason to think of your safety; but for my own part I shall do as I did the last Year, that is, leave you to your own Judg∣ments, and prescribe nothing either for or against; With this, that I would have you remember, that the last Year the Act being put off very late, you lost your Reputation, and the Town was as full of

Strangers, as tho' an Act had been kept, and consequently the Dan∣ger * 112.2 as great, but that it pleased God to bless you. And if it should happen now that the Act should be put off, and the Company come notwithstanding, and fill the Town, and (which God forbid) any danger follow, you will then incurr the Danger and lose the Credit. I write this only to put you in mind, how the Case stands, but will not command any alteration of that, which You and the Heads being up∣on the place shall think fittest for your selves and it.

Word is now sent me that the New Con∣vocation house is finished.

Croyden, June 25. 1638.

W. Cant.

After my hearty Commendations, &c.

THE time puts me in mind of nameing unto you a new Vice∣chancellor. * 113.1 For the Dean of Sarum, Dr. Baylie, hath now undergone the pains and Care of that Place two Years together; and I shall not hold it fit without greater necessity, than I hope can befall me there, to over-burthen any man with more than two Years toge∣ther in that carefull and troublesome Office. Dr. Baylie for his time hath been very carefull to give both my self and You, as much satisfaction and content, as well may be expected in the Execution of such an Office: And hath taken a great deal of Pains to uphold the discipline, and increase the Stock of the University. So that he hath left a good example to his Successor in both kinds. And now I have made choice of Dr. Frewen, Dean of Gloucester, and President of Magdalen College to suc∣ceed him; who as he is every way very able and sufficient for the dis∣charge of that Place: So hath he this great advantage, that he hath been Vice-chancellor heretofore, tho' under another Chancellor of the University, and by that means is well acquainted with all those things, which are incident to the Office: And thereby will be easily able to master those things which would be difficult to another man's begin∣nings. And this falls out so much the better, because at Michaelmas, that great and beneficial Statute (give me leave to call it so) concer∣ning the Examination of those, that stand for Degrees, must begin to be put in Execution. And tho' I do not hear, that the Younger sort have been so careful to provide themselves by speaking Latin in their se∣veral Colleges, as I was to give them warning that they might; yet that shall put no stop upon me, but that I shall expect and require the Execution of the Statute.

These are therefore to let You know, that I do hereby nominate and choose Dr. Frewen to be my Vice-chancellor for the Year en∣sueing, and to pray and require You to allow of this my Choice, and to give him all the Respects due to his Place, and all other. Aid and Assistance by your Counsel or otherwise, which shall be requi∣site, the better to inable him in the discharge of the Office, which he now undertakes. Thus not doubting of your readiness, and willing obedience herein; I leave both him and you all to the Blessing of God, and rest,

July 11. 1638.

Your loving Friend, and Chancellor W. Cant.

To my very loving Friends the Vice-chancellor, the Do∣ctors, the Proctors and the rest of the Convocation of the Vniversity of Oxford.

I Have now no Business to you but only to pray you, that in this * 114.1 Dead time of Vacation, You will be watchful that the Scholars spend not their time in Taverns and Ale-houses, and so help themselves to put on a Habit, which will not be fit to be worn in Term, nor at any other time. And you cannot do a greater Office in all the time of your Vice-chancellorship, than to hinder the growth of this Spread∣ing Evil, &c.

Croyden, August 3. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Thank You heartily for your Care about the Taverns and the * 115.1 frequenting of Ale-Houses, about which base places You cannot be too careful. For they are certainly the Bane of a great many young Men, which are sent to the Vniversity for better Purposes; and if you do not now and then give them a Night walk, they will easi∣ly deceive all your Care for the Day. * 115.2

I Cannot be at Woodstock this Year when His Majesty comes, by reason of Business which the King himself hath laid upon me, and must be done at that time, or not at all. I am sorry it so falls out, but I have spoken with his Majesty, that my Absence may not hin∣der the wonted Grace which he shews to the Vniversity. I have likewise spoken to the Officers of the Houshold about Your Enter∣tainment

that Day. I have also sent to My Lord of Oxford to attend there in my Room. It will be time for you now at your Monday Meeting, to propose to the Heads the keeping of their several Com∣panies at Home, that they may not disturb the King's Game, nor otherwise offend the Court by their frequent going thither; of which I pray be very careful.

Croyden, August 10. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Thank You for your Care to make a present stop of the use of pro∣hibited * 116.1 Gowns among the younger sort. But if you punish on∣ly the Taylors that made them, and not the Scholars that wear them, I doubt You will not easily remedy the Abuse, unless it appear to You, That the Taylors made them without the Scholars Appoint∣ment; then indeed the Scholars are Blameless, otherwise not.

Croyden, August 17. 1638.

W. Cant.

IN this time of my Absence from Woodstock, things were carryed * 116.2 well at Court by the Heads; and they had a very Gracious En∣tertainment there, and gave the King good Content, and were dis∣missed without Complaint against any Scholar for disturbing his Ma∣jesty's Game.

SIR,

FOR the Business concerning the placing of the Sons of the Lady * 117.1 Lewis with the young Noble-men; I am sorry that they which are Suitors, have so much as one Precedent for it. But since 'tis so, I am glad that was before my time; for certainly I am not like to make a Second. And I pray do you consider what it may breed in the Issue, If all the Children of Noble-men's Daughters that are Marryed to Knights, shall challenge the same Privilege in the Vni∣versity, that the Sons of the Noble-men do, and with what Power and Discretion the University can give it, considering they have not the Privileges with Noble-men's Sons in any other part of the King∣dom besides, nor can you at present see what Constructions may be made of it above, it being upon the matter the giving of a Preceden∣cy. The Truth is, I would be very glad it were in my Power to gratifie that Honourable Lady without prejudice to the University, which I doubt in this Particular cannot be. And besides, I am per∣swaded this proceeds from the forwardness of Dr. Mansel and her Kinsman, Dr. Glenham, and not from her self; tho' if it did come

from her self, I cannot tell what other Answer to give; therefore I pray give them the fairest Denial you can.

Croyden, Sept. 20. 1638.

W. Cant.

WHereas there is an Omission in the Statutes concerning the Ex∣amination * 117.2 of the younger sort before they take their Degrees, I advised the Vice-chancellor to consult the Heads for a supply of this defect in Statute, who did so, and sent me word that the Heads had Ordered, That all Regents should examine in their Course, those only excepted, who are dispensed with for their Absence by the Con∣gregation; and that every Candidate repulsed as insufficient by Ex∣aminers, should not be admitted to a second Examination in six Months after. To this I gave Answer, That they should do well in a Business of such Difficulty, and so unpleasing to the young Stu∣dents, and perhaps to the Regents also, to have this their Order con∣firmed in Convocation, unless they did find any thing in Statute to make such Order of their binding.

To the Proctor of Merton-College, Mr. Corbet, I delivered your Grace's Advice, That he should do well to substitute some other to officiate for him at the Communion at the beginning of Terms, if the tenderness of his Conscience would not give him leave to conform to such seemly Gestures, as are thought fit to be used at that Service: His Answer was, That he did conform therein at the last Commu∣nion; the which, how true, my Predecessor now with your Grace, is best able to resolve you. I found him (I confess) more tractable than I expected; but since that time he is quite relapsed (the Fruit of his Friend's, Mr. Channell's Sermon, wherein among other the like passages he told us: That he that does more than Canon requires, is as great a Puritan, as he that does less.) By his last Discourse, I find him resolved neither to conform nor absent himself without Command, which I have assured him already is folly to expect. Yet to this pur∣pose, he desired me to send you this inclosed Petition; a Copy where∣of here follows,

To the Right Reverend Father in God, William, by the Divine Providence, Lord Arch-Bishop of Canter∣bury; his Grace, the Honourable Chancellor of the Vniversity of Oxford.

The Humble Petition of Edward Corbet, * 117.3 one of the Proctors of the same Vni∣versity.

WHereas your Petitioner was wish'd by Mr. Vice-chancellor in your Grace's Name, either to bow towards the Altar at the University Common Prayers, or to forbear to officiate. He humbly

sheweth your Grace, that from his Heart he Loveth and Honour∣eth the Church of England, and doth not only rigidly and carefully observe her Doctrine and Discipline, but would to the utmost of his weak power defend the same with his Pen or Blood. And there∣fore he humbly beseecheth your Grace, that if above and besides what is established, any thing be thought fit to be practis'd, your Grace would vouchsafe either to order and command him to do it, or else be pleased to leave him to that Liberty which our Religious King and Orthodox Church have allowed him, so should he pray for your long Life and happy Government in the Church.

And to all this I gave the Vice-chancellor this Answer following.

I Thank you for your discreet handling of Proctor Corbet. And first for the thing it self; I have received his Petition, and will not give him any Command, either to do, or desist, or to appoint a∣ny Substitute, but leave him, and let him do as it shall please God and himself. And secondly, for the manner of this his Refusal, I must tell you, that it is all one in substance, with the Petition which Mr. Channell himself delivered me about a Twelve Month since; and that since your late being with me, I have received an Answer * 117.4 not much in effect differing from this Petition, from two or three Refractories in different Parts; and now your Predecessor tells me, that he being lately in his Visitation of his Peculiars belonging to his Deanery, had the same Answer given him, That they looked for a Command. By all which put together, I see the Faction have in∣formed themselves, and are agreed to make this Answer, To call for a Command, which from me they shall never have, till I may be warranted my self by publick Authority: But we find, that besides Articles and Canons and Rubricks, &c. the Church of Christ had ever certain Customs which prevailed in her Practice, and had no Canon for them; and if all such may be kickt out, you may bid farewel to all Decency and Order. In the mean time I will acquaint His Majesty with this Distemper growing, that the Blame may not be cast upon me.

THere is an Abuse hath continued long, and is, I think, very fit * 118.1 to be Remedied. It is, that when divers publick Lectures are at the same Hour in the University, One Bell (if I mistake not) hath been used to toll to all of them, by which means the Auditors to all Lectures take occasion to repair to the Schools, and when they come there, perhaps but one Lecturer reads, and then they cannot find their way back to their several Colleges, but spend their time as they should not. To prevent this, I pray communicate with the Heads, and make an Order, That a distinct Bell be tolled to every Lecture, that so the Auditors may know for what Lecture it is, and * 118.2 apply themselves accordingly. And I think 'tis very fit, that the Professor intending to Read that Day, should give warning to the Clark for the tolling of his Bell.

Lambeth, October 5. 1638.

W. Cant.

ON Wednesday the 10th. of October, the Vice-chancellor and the * 118.3 Vniversity entred upon the use of their New Convocation-House, without any other Solemnity, than a solemn Speech of Bene∣from the Vice-chancellor.

On the same Day the Examinations of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for Degrees be∣gan * 118.4 to be put in Execution according to the Statutes.

WHen the Proctor saw that your Grace would not command * 118.5 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Conformity in Gesture at the beginning of Term, he re∣quested me to require it; (pretending that my Predecessor had done so before me,) I refusing, he then proffered to conform of his own ac∣cord, but he either did it not at all, or did it so poorly, that it was scarce observable by them that were present. The Vice-chancellor could not observe it, by reason of his Officiating at the Communion: Howso∣ever this is gained upon him; That either he did conform and can∣not deny it to the Faction; Or else, that he is a gross Dissembler to the Vice-chancellor and the Authority born there.

SIR,

I AM informed by the Dean of Christ-Church of a shameful Non-Residence * 119.1 practised by two Christ-Church Men, under the pretence of University Privilege; whereas such a foul Abuse is no way to be endured; one of them is Mr. Vereir, he had a Living given him by the University in Worceslershire 12 Years since. And he hath ever since (as I am informed) lived in the University, and spent that sa∣cred Revenue most prophanely. The other is one Mr. Little, and he hath had two Vicarages in Yorkshire these 7 Years, and hath per∣formed no Church-Duty upon either of them, but only that he makes a merry Journey once a Year into those Parts, and then returns again, and wastes the rest of his time in Oxford under pretence of Suits. * 119.2 But it is no way probable, that both these Vicarages should be litigious 7 Years together. And howsoever, it will be a great Scandal and Dishonour to the University to have such shameful things as these countenanced under the Name of Privilege. I have written to the Dean to lead the way to you, and expel them out of Christ-Church if they have any Footing there; and therefore I do hereby Pray and Require You to proceed to Bannition against them in the University, if they do not presently repair to their Livings and reside there; of which I shall expect an Account from you.

And hereupon I writ to my Lords of York and Worcester, to call these two Men to reside upon their several Benefices.

The like Course shall you take with one Woodruff; I shall speak * 119.3 first with Dr. Baylie about him, for the Monition was given him in his time.

Lambeth, Octob. 18. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Have written to my Lords, the Arch-bishop of York and Bi∣shop * 120.1 of Worcester to call Vereir and Little to Residence; and if the one have prevented that Call, and the other mean to do it, 'tis well. For I am resolved (and so you may signifie to the Heads at your next Meeting) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 purge the University of all Non-Residents, which have not express Letter of Statute to relieve them, and bind my hands. And as for the Statute of the Realm, which had a great deal of Reason, upon which to ground it self, when 'twas made; but (God be thanked) by the Learnedness of the Age, hath little now; as I may not violate it, so neither will I suffer unworthy preten∣ces to abuse both the Church and it, if it lye in my Power to apply a Remedy to so gross an Abuse. And I pray, let the Heads know, that I would not have endured so gross Non-Residence (as I find Mr. Vereir and Mr. Little guilty of) to shelter it self in that University, had I sooner known of it, than now I came to do by a mere Acci∣dent.

Lambeth, Octob. 31. 1638.

W. Cant.

SIR,

IN this Case of Non-Residence, I pray require all the Heads of * 121.1 Colleges and Halls to bring you in a Note of all Beneficed Men, which live under their Government: At what distance their Benefice is from the University, the value in the King's Books, and otherwise, (if they can learn it) how long they have held it.

Lambeth, Novemb. 2. 1638.

W. Cant.

COncerning the Incorporation of the Guernsey Man mention'd, * 121.2 pag. 210. there hath at his humble Suit been a new Considerati∣on taken by the Vice-chancellor and the Heads for the Statutableness thereof. And it was found upon this Review, that the Statutes consi∣der'd two sorts of Men; The first are such as never have been Mem∣bers of our University or Cambridge. Of these treat the Statutes, the first, de Incorporatione, and seem to distinguish them into Aliens and Natives: The second sort are such as have been Students sometime in either of the Universities. As for the Natives (in which Number the Guernsey Man is) the Words of the Statutes are, — Quibus incorpo∣rari permittitur, Si tempore in Academiâ suâ requisitò, & praestitis prius Exercitiis, gradus susceperint. Upon which Words the Question was whether a Native having taken a Degree in a Foreign University, might call that Academiam suam, which is resolved by the use of the same Word, Suos twice in the same Paragraph, where it stands in∣definitely for any University, where either Foreigner or Native hath taken his Degree. As in this Form, — Vt admitatur ad eundem Gra∣dum,

&c. quibus ornatus est apud Suos. Whereupon it was judged by the Heads, that there was no Bar in Statute to exclude the Guernsey Man (he producing first Letters Testimonial of the University, where he proceeded, That he had spent as much time in his Studies there, as is required by the Orders of that University, and that he had per∣formed his Exercise) from the Benefit of Incorporation.

Upon the same Ground, way was given for the Incorporation of one of the Sons of Sir Henry Vane, Comptroller of his Majestie's * 121.3 Houshold.

To the most Reverend Father in God, the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury, Chancellor of the Vniversity of Oxford.

The Humble Petition of the Inhabitants of Milton, Hasley, Petsworth, Lewk∣nor, * 121.4 &c.

Humbly sheweth,

THat the Petitioners have bestowed great Costs and Charges in repairing their High-ways, through their several Parishes, leading from the University of Oxford towards London; That the Car∣ryers of Oxford do carry such unreasonable Carriages, viz. sometimes 40, 50, or 60 Tun at a Load, by which means they do spoil the High-ways, that notwithstanding the Petitioners great and extraor∣dinary Charge in continual repairing of them, the ways are made al∣most unpassable.

The Petitioners most humbly beseech your Grace to give Order that the said Carryers of Oxford may be restrained to such certain stint and reasonable weight of Carriages, especially in the Winter-time and foul Weather, as in your Grace's Wisdom shall seem 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for the good of Travellers in the High-way, and ease of your Petitioners. And they (as in Duty,) &c.

Upon this Petition, for redress of this Abuse, I writ to the Vice∣chancellor.

SIR,

I Here inclosed send you a Petition delivered this Week unto me, * 122.1 concerning the High-ways towards London, and beyond our own Liberties. I have been the only Man that have kept up the Carryer to his four-wheeled Carriage for the University sake; but if this Pe∣tition be true, it will force me to take off my Hand, and then I know he must take off two of his Wheels; and that done, let him carry what Weight he can. I pray You and the Heads to take this into serious Consideration, and to think upon some Remedy. That which I ever thought on was not to go by the weight of his Carriage, for then he will be continually laying on more, and you are not able to watch him, but by the number of his Horses, which should not exceed five or six at most; and then himself will not dare to lay on more load

than his Horses can well draw through those bad ways; and if the Carriages be so great that he must use more Horses, let him use a second Cart, and divide his Team. If you can think upon a better way than this, I shall be glad of it, but You must prudently think upon some way for Remedy; for if it come to publick scanning at the Council-Table, or the Assizes, it will be ordered, whether you will or no, and perhaps in a sourer way, and not so agreeable to your Liberties, as this way it may be done.

Lambeth, Nov. 23. 1638.

W. Cant.

I See good effects already of that Statute, which hath been most * 122.2 cryed down by those from whom I least expected it, the Statute de Examinandis Candidatis, and promise my self much more hereafter. I was present at one Examination, and was glad to hear both the Regents examine so sufficiently and discreetly, and the Candidates so ably and readily. I cannot believe that the ablest Proceeders in for∣mer times, if they had been examined upon the sudden, could have acquitted themselves better than these Candidates (such as I stum∣bled on by chance) did upon expectation of a certain unavoidable Examination. The moderation which your Grace prescribed to Mr. Vice-chancellor in the Execution of this Statute, hath set it very well on Foot, which if it had been pursued roughly at the beginning, would never have held, or else would have bred great Distempers in the University. For the Regents (who at the beginning of Term) kept out of the way, insomuch, that the Proctor of thirty of the Ju∣nior Regents could scarce meet with three Examiners, if they had been held up stiffly at first to the rigour of the Statute, and so infor∣ced some of them to lay open their own Infirmities or Disabilities, they would either have absented themselves quite, or else have made some desperate violent opposition against the Statute, and the Authori∣ty that should back it. But by this Moderation which Mr. Vice∣chancellor * 122.3 useth towards them, (conniving at some defects now and then, where they come short of the Statute) he hath won the Re∣gents so, as that they conform themselves in a good measure to the intent of the Statute. For they examine through all the Arts and Sciences, in which the Candidates are bound to have been Auditors, asking fundamental Questions in every one, not propounding studied Subtilties to gravel and discourage young Students. And when the Statute hath gotten head, (which many Men had fore-doomed, and therefore did not fit themselves for it against it should take place,) I doubt not but the Regents will rise to a higher pitch, and the Candidates likewise will come prepared for it. But that which will set a special Edge upon both, is Mr. Vice-chancellor's assiduous Pre∣sence at their Examinations, which I must confess looking to his for∣mer Solitude and Retiredness, I could never have expected from him.

There was Complaint made to me by his Majesty, of the great * 122.4 number of Doctors, that usually resorted to Woodstock at his being there; whereupon to prevent this Abuse for the Future, I writ to the Vice-chancellor that they should lessen their Number, which was done accordingly; and in their Monday Meeting, on the 17th. of De∣cember, an Order was made by the Heads, That the number of Doct∣ors designed to attend His Majesty at Woodstock should not exceed Fifteen: That they should all go in wide sleeved Scarlet Gowns, (not in Habit and Hood) save only the Preacher, who during his Sermon should wear his Hood also; And further, That both the Proctors should go in their wide-sleeved Gowns too. And that it might the better appear what Doctors should go, It was likewise Ordered, That this Number should always a little before every His Majestie's resort to that Place, be chosen out of the Company of the Doctors there for the performance of that Service.

Trusty and Well-beloved, &c. * 123.1

WE are informed that you have for some Years suffered a very ill Custom to continue in that our Collegiate Church; for whereas there are divers Scholars chosen to be Students of that House, and divers others, that live there as Commoners, but the greatest part of the Scholars are chosen from our School at Westminster; there is a Supper maintained Yearly, commonly called a Westminster Supper, at which all and only Westminster Scholars do meet. This Supper we hold to be a very ill Custom, and no way fit to be continued: For first, it is a thing not allowable in Government, that any party of Men should have a several Meeting, which is a direct way to Facti∣on and Combination, and it teacheth the rest of the Students in such a Society to bandy themselves together against the other, that they may not be thought to be neglected. Secondly, such a Meeting must needs cause more Expences than many Students are able to bear, es∣pecially in such chargeable times as these are. Thirdly, it gives an occasion of much Drinking and Riot, and consequently of all the bad effects which follow such excesses; besides no small disorder in leaving or keeping open the Gates of the College, for ingress and egress, for resort to that disorderly Meeting, at later Hours than are fit. And most usually to add to all this Disorder, this Supper must be kept upon a Friday-Night, against both the Canons of the Church and Laws of the Realm, and to the great Scandal of all sober Men that hear of it.

These are therefore to Will and Require You, the Dean and Chap∣ter, to suppress that Supper or Meeting, by what Name soever it be called; and to call the Students together, and to command them in Our Name, that they presume not at any time hereafter to resort to∣gether to any such Meeting, either in the College or out of it; and to Register these our Letters among the Orders and Decrees for the Government of that Church, as You and every of You will answer it at your utmost Perils; and these our Letters We Will shall be bin∣ding, not only upon your Selves, but upon your Successors, that this ill and dangerous Custom may never rise up into Practice again, Given &c.

I Thank you heartily for calling for Arms of your Privileged Men, * 123.2 and I pray be careful that they be ordered to the full as high as any Towns-Men of their Rank and Condition; and so they that love neither you nor your Liberties may not be able to take any Advan∣tage against you, either in regard of the Number, or the sufficiency of the Arms. And I pray see that this be done with all Care, and without any Partiality.

Lambeth, Jan. 17. 1638/9.

W. Cant.

HEreupon the Vice-chancellor with other of the Heads charged 20 of their Privileged Men with Corslets, and 30 with Mus∣quets, which did almost equal the Train-Band of the City, though * 123.3 the Priviledged Men were but an handful in respect of the other.

From Oxford, January 28th.

SIR,

YOU had need be very careful of the University, for while none * 124.1 of you think of it, the Jesuits and their Instruments are busie thereabouts; and at this present they have seduced a young Youth of Exeter-College, I have forgotten his Name, but it begins with a * 124.2 W. and the young Organist of St. John's, who slipt away; now whilst the President was at Sarum. I have granted an Attachment against them, if they can light upon them before they take Shipping; as also against Cherriton, for that I hear is his Name, who seduced them. You had need be very careful in these Businesses, for else we shall very deser∣vedly hear ill of it.

Lambeth, Feb. 7. 1638/9.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Am informed that the Masters, many of them sit bare at St. * 125.1 Maries, having their Hats there, and not their Caps; rather chosing to sit bare, than to keep Form, and then so soon as they come out of the Church, they are quite out of Form all along the Streets. I am likewise told, that divers of the younger sort, and some Masters begin again to leave the wide-sleeved Gown apace, and take up that which they call the Lawyer's Gown. If both or either of these be, you had need look to it in time, before it gather Head. And if it be true for the Gowns, you must chide the Taylors that make them very severely, besides what you do to the Scholars.

Lambeth, Feb. 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Pray take care of Lent, and the Disputations in their Beginnings, * 126.1 and speak to the Heads of Houses at your next Meeting, that they warn their several Companies; that they keep Disputations at the Schools diligently, but very orderly and peaceably. And since I have now by many Years Experience observed, That coursing be∣tween one College and another is the great Mother of all Disorder, and that 'tis almost impossible to have decent and orderly Disputati∣ons, if that be permitted; These are to require You, That You suf∣fer no such Coursing at all under any Pretence. And farther, I would have you speak with the Principal of Brazen-Nose, that he would command their Cellar to be better looked to, that no strong and unruly Argument be drawn from that Topick-place. And I pray desire the Heads to be very careful, that the Disputations may be Scho∣like and peaceable.

Lambeth, Feb. ult. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

AT our Meeting on Monday last, 'twas ordered that from hence∣forth * 127.1 all Circuiting for Degrees shall begin from the Schools. We have now lest only the Friday Court in St. Marie's Church, and I hope that will not dwell there long.

March 4. 1638/9.

AN Order for the Lent Disputations, That no Batchelors be suf∣fered * 127.2 to answer two in a School, or in the Divinity School, which was commonly call'd the Horse-Fair, &c.

Lambeth, March 29. 1639.

W. Cant.

LAst Week there arose a little Difference 'twixt the City and U∣niversity, but 'tis already composed. They required of all Privileged Inhabitants a Contribution towards the fitting out of their 15 Soldiers. I denyed it, Yet in the Close, That they might have no Colour to complain of our Coldness in a Business of such Impor∣tance; I gave way for the taxing of such priviledged Persons, (and such only) as exercise any kind of Merchandize amongst them. This (when they saw they could get no more) was accepted, and so the Quarrel ended.

Oxford, St. Mary-Magdalen Coll. April 15. 1638/9.

ABout the 20th. of April, I received Information how the New Statutes at Oxford were like to be eluded by divers Non-Resi∣dent young Men which resorted to Cambridge for their Degrees, which Information follows, in haec Verba.

HEaring that the new Statutes at Oxford permit none but those who totally reside and study there to take Degrees, and admit no Com∣putation of Terms, more than those wherein they were commorant there, so that many Discontinuers cannot in so short time proceed, as formerly there they might have done, and here with us they may yet, whereby many Batchelors of Arts of Oxford came this Year for their Degrees of Masters of Arts here, which this Year they could not obtain at Oxford, which I endeavoured to prevent, least Oxford should in a short time lose half their Proceeders, especially the Non∣continuers, for which I had no thanks here, because the Vice-chancel∣lor and Proctors lose Fees thereby, and the Colleges too; and there alledged to me that it was no prejudice to Oxford; for if it were, that University would have given publick Notice, or written to Cam∣bridge, &c. and that I had no particular Command from the Chan∣cellor so to do, whereby one Walter Crook, late of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 College in Oxford, got out of Caius College Master of Arts, notwithstanding that I alledged it was a prejudice to the University of Oxford, for that he could not obtain that Degree there this Year; but the rest by op∣posing him publickly, did not put forward so much as for Incorpora∣tion, tho' in Town, except one Thomas Robins, Late of Corpus Christi Oxford; as I take it, a Batchelor of Arts and Curate, &c. whom I stayed, being accidentally in Capite Senatús twice or thrice, so that he is returned to his Cure with a heavy Heart, as I hear Crooke got out in the Head, when Dr. Eden attended Wiseman's Grace, for when I was in Capite, I stayed Crook, and gave that for my Reason. Yet I perceive, that if his Grace send not to the Vice-chancellor next Term, all will pass of any Degree, and few thereby will be left at Oxford, and the intent of their Statutes eluded by our Brethren, &c. Hereby I have procured many Frowns, and some Adversaries in Caius College for Crook's sake, and in St. John's for Robins, besides the Of∣ficers, &c. for all. Thus much I am bound in Duty to signifie to you, that it may presently be known to his Grace, whom I conceive it so nearly concerneth.

Upon this Information I writ to the Vice-chancellor of Oxford, as followeth.

SIR,

I Have received Information from very good Hands, how our Sta∣tutes * 129.1 are not only like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eluded, but a great many Proceed∣ers which have Restraint put upon them by the Statutes, run to Cam∣bridge to take their Degrees there. And this I conceive will be a very great prejudice to the University, and to the Officers there. That you may the more fully understand all particulars, I send you part of the Letter, which gives you Information; but because the Hand is known, I desire you to lay it by you, and keep it for your own use. That which I would have you do for prevention in this Business is, I would have you presently now before your Journey, write a Letter to the Vice-chancellor of Cambridge, and therein tell him, that you hear of this slipping aside of Oxford Men without any leave of the Univer∣sity to take their Degrees at Cambridge, and thereby to elude our Sta∣tutes; then I would have you desire of him and the Heads, in the

Name of the University of Oxford, That no Man be suffered to take any Degree in Cambridge whatsoever, unless he bring the Consent of the University of Oxford under Seal; and you may promise the like Justice to them; in the end you may intimate if you please, that fin∣ding this Inconvenience you have acquainted me with it, but that you hope the University of Cambridge will be so careful, as that I shall not need to interpose in it, and I pray desire an Answer from him, that we may know what to trust to.

April 25. 1639.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Pray receive this assurance from me, and I doubt not but the * 130.1 Practice of our University will make it good, that according to your just desire, nothing shall pass here amongst us, either in this or any other way that may give the least interruption to the mutual A∣mity and Correspondence between the two Universities, &c.

Cambridge, May 7th. 1639.

Ra. Brownrigg.

SIR,

I Am informed that You give out, that after the University-Exami∣nation * 131.1 is past, You will have them examin'd again in the College, which is to put a Scorn and Disrepute upon the Regents for their Pains, and utterly to disparage the Examinations, as if you in Christ-Church were able to do more than the whole University in that point. And this to deal clearly with you, I neither may nor will endure. If you will examine your Students sufficiency, I like that well enough, do it in God's Name. But then do it before they come in publick to the University-Examination; for after that is once past, I will en∣dure none in any private College to prejudice it. And I pray take heed what you do in this and the like kind, that your Zeal to that, which is good, distemper us not; for if any Men be negligent, their Fault will not be well amended by your over-doing. I doubt not but you will take care of this, and give me Content.

Lambeth, May 30. 1639.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I AM informed that there is one Francius a Polonian or Transylva∣nian, * 132.1 that is a desperate Socinian, and lives either in Oxford or Cambridge in a sly manner to pervert the younger sort; I pray do you be as watchful as you can, and make your Examination after him with as little noise as may be, but as much Care, &c.

Lambeth, May 30. 1639.

W. Cant.

And the like Advertisement at this time I sent to Cambridge also, * 132.2 concerning this Francius the Socinian.

I Received a Complaint under the Hand of Mr. Edward Fulham of Christ-Church, and Proctor of the University, against Dr. Fell, which was sent me by the Vice-chancellor, in his Letters of June 3. at the intreaty of the Proctor. The occasion this, as it follows in the Proctor's own Relation, in haec verba:

ON the 31st. of May about 8 at Night, Mr. Proctor Fulham witho ther Senior Masters of that House standing near the College-gate, observed amongst others coming out of the Town into the College in their Hats one Edward Moore with his Hat on; the rest, as soon as they came within the view of the Proctor, modestly put off their Hats, and endeavoured to hide them; but Moore passed boldly by the Proctor without moving his Hat, whereupon the Proctor call'd him back, and question'd him for wearing his Hat in the Town, tel∣ling him, that since he was in a fault, it would have better becom'd him to hide it, than to wear it on his Head. Moore clapping on his Hat, replied, that he was in the College. The Proctor twice or thrice admonish'd him to put off his Hat; but he refusing, and con∣testing with his Hat on, the Proctor (having before complained on a Scholar of the House that had affronted him in like manner, and be∣ing very much slighted, as he conceived with this Answer, That in such Cases he was to be considered there but as an ordinary Master of Arts,) gave him a gentle Box on the Ear; and the said Moor conti∣nuing in his Contumacy, was charged according to Statute by the Proctor to go to the Castle; but the said Moore went not, but re∣paired to Mr. Hide, being his Deputy-Tutor in the absence of Mr. Glisson to be advised. Mr. Hide brought Moore to Mr. Dean of Christ-Church, and complained of the Proctor as if he had done the Scholar wrong. Upon this Complaint, Mr. Dean sends for the Proctor to his Lodging, in the presence of Moore, and Mr. Hide condemns the Proctor, and justifies Moore, and very much rated and check'd the Proctor; telling him, that he had done more than he could justifie, and that he should have nothing to do in the College; and that if he meddled thus in the House, he would meddle with him: That he was not Dean of Christ-Church, nor should be. And (by way of De∣rision) asked him, why he questioned not him and other Doctors that passed by that way, for their Hats; adding, That he got no good Will by being so busie; and so warned the Proctor to appear before the Chapter next Morning at 9 of the Clock, to answer for what he had done, in the mean time allowed Moore all Liberty of Speech to inter∣pose and justifie his Fault. And Mr. Dean expresly told the Proctor, That Moore should not go to the Castle notwithstanding Command; and Mr. Hide (tho' sworn Pro-proctor) at the same time abbetting the said Moore told the Proctor he had done more than he could justisie in striking the said Moore, and that he ought not to go to the Castle upon his Command; using many other Words of Contestation and Reproach to the Proctor and his Authority. And Mr. Hide also said, That he had bid his Scholar not go to the Castle, but first go to Mr.

Dean to complain — Mr. Proctor hath observ'd and inform'd Mr. Dean as much, That the Gentlemen-Commoners sit in the Hall in Hats be∣fore him, bring them to the Church constantly, walk and stand under his Window, some in Boots, and most in Hats; and as the Proctor pas∣seth by, they stand to it, upon what Encouragement he knows not.

Edw. Fulham, Procur. Sen.

UPon this Information, I referred the Examination of the whole Business to Mr. Vice-chancellor, with a Charge, that in regard that Moore had broken the Statute of the University, (tho' he had then a little slipt by the Proctor into the College) he should commit him to the Castle in pursuance of the Proctor's Command, and to uphold his Authority, that it might not grow contemptible all the Year after in the University. And that then, if he found the Com∣plaint of the Proctor to be true, he should speak with the Heads, and see whether any fit Course could be taken for removing of Hide from the Pro-proctor-ship; and that he should cause Moore for his Fault and his Sawciness together to be publickly whipt in the Convocation House, or banish'd the University. And as for the Dean, I did re∣serve to my self what Check I would put upon him. And after the Proctor had made offer to justifie all this Complaint upon Oath, I writ to the Dean as followeth,

SIR,

I Have received two Letters from You the last Week and this, and * 134.1 both concerning the Accident fallen out between you and Proctor Fulham in the case of Moore. In your last Letter, you tell me there is a lameness fallen upon you, (which I am sorry for) and had not that happened, you would have come and given me an Account of the Business at Lambeth; but had you come, you would utterly have lost your Labour. For I would have spent no time, having so little to run to waste, to hear one side only, where two are concerned.

For the Business it self, I see you decline answering it to the Vice∣chanchellor, under pretence, that it was done within your Gates. But first, I would pray you to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the Fault in question was done without your Gates, for it was for wearing a Hat in the Town. And howsoever, be the Cause what it will, I will not suffer any pri∣vate Governour to wrong a publick Officer in any kind whatsoever, but that he shall answer it to my Vice-chancellor if he do. For I well know, the Proctor will have little Credit abroad in the Streets, if he shall have Contempt put upon him at Home in his College. Se∣condly, your declining the Vice-chancellor in this manner, and your refusing to answer upon Oath, when the Proctor offers to justifie all his Complaint by Oath in every particular, makes me think the Proctor's Relation is true in every Circumstance; and if it be true both in Circumstance and Substance, tho' for Government sake, (which you have so slighted in the Proctor) I shall be unwilling to put any Sowerness upon you in publick; yet must I tell you, you have carried this Business like a sudden, hasty, and weak Man, and most

unlike a Man that understands Government. And should you go on with other things according to this, I shall have cause to repent some∣what. And assure your self, if I hear any more like this I shall easi∣ly know what I have to do. This to your self under Seal; so &c.

Lambeth, June 22. 1639.

W. Cant.

THE Vice-chancellor in the mean time proceeded against Moore, but finding the Youth very Humble and Submissive, and but new come to the University, and the Proctor himself earnestly inter∣ceeding for him, took his private Submission, but enjoyned him pub∣lickly in Christ-Church Hall to deliver the Proctor an Epistle with an acknowledgment of his Fault, which was done accordingly. And for Hide, he was passed by, and was not Pro-Proctor this Year, but one Mr. William Cartwright of Corpus Christi had that place.

LIbros MS. quos antehac misi, (Florentissimi Academici) locatos vellem, non ubi * 135.1 nunc sunt, quasi lncarcerati, sed ubi simul esse possunt, uno intuitu conspiciendi, & unâ quasi vertendi manu. Locum, si sorte aptum, Dignissimo Procancellario nostro designavi, per illum voso; assignandum in novis, & seliciter, uti spero, adjectis veteri Bibliothecae ad Occidentem AEdificiis. Gazophylacium hoc satis firmum cu∣pio, (thesaurus enim est, quem misi, & jam mitto) & satis amplum: Volumina enim multa sunt. Nam septingenta & amplius (ni fallor) à me accepistis, & nunc misi supra 〈◊〉〈◊〉 septuaginta quin{que} Quorum sexdecim Hebraica sunt, & Syriaca, Arabica quinquaginta quin{que} Persica quindecim, Graeca viginti sex, Latina qua∣dringenta triginta novem, Gallica tria, cum tribus Italicis, Anglicana & Anglo-Saxonica duodecim, Germanica tria, cum uno Chinensi, & Armenico uno. Et etiamsi per vigilantissimum Procancellarium certior factus sim locum hunc non adhuc receptioni Librorum aptum, istos tamen nolui diutiùs apud me retinere, ne si fortè Senio jam & Laboribus penè exhaustum Mors celerior invaderet, dissiparentur Libri, quos summâ Curâ, & non sine sumptu, congessi, Vobis{que} & Successoribus distinavi. Ex his Volumina non panca, sed illa Latina mihi dono dedit, Vir multis Nominibus Honorandus, Comes Arundelius, quae unà secum reduxit è Germanià, ubi & Ego multa redemi blattis tineis{que} mancipata, sicu: olim memini apud vos Corpora Juris Canonici & similia, Chirothecis premendis & deinceps involvendis seposita; Jesuitis interim, qui rebus ibi nimirùm 〈◊〉〈◊〉, jactant{que} se Collapsarum Literarum Vindi∣ces, hanc jacturam Scriptorum Veterum aut approbantibus, aut, quod certum, aspi∣cientibus nec tamen impedientibus. Et hinc est, quod in quibusdam horum Libro∣rum, nunc Principium, nunc Finis dcest. Nolui tamen ne Fragmenta haec penitùs 〈◊〉〈◊〉, quùm bene novi multiplicem esse posse, & satis fructuosum vèl horum usum. Cum his MS. unum mitto Typis mandatum Parisiis anno superiori; duobus Tomis constat, Titulus est, Libertates Ecclesiae Gallicanae. In priori Tomo sunt Liberta∣tes istae, in posteriori sunt Probationes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 per certa & antiquissima Regni illi∣us Munimenta. Opus in Regno illo revocatum scio, & per quosdam ibi Episcopos in gratiam Romanae Sedis condemnatum, connivente interim, aut non publicè renuente Cardinali Riorlejo: Sed eò magis curiosius{que} servandum in Bibliothecis Reformata∣rum Ecclesiarum. Et haec Causa est, cur unà cum MSS. hunc Librum misi, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an unquam iterum Typis mandandum. Et in quo quilibet legere potest, quid de Uni∣versali Regimine Ecclesiae Romanae sentiat Ecclesia Gallica, ctiamsi liberè ita lo∣qui aut nolit, aut non audeat. Libros hosce omnes nunc vestros sub câdem conditione & eisdem Legibus in Bibliothecâ Bodleianâ reponendos mitto, quibus priores meos antea subjeci. Et 〈◊〉〈◊〉 locus aptus iis parari possit, vobis & salvae in dictâ Bi∣blothecâ Custodiae eos committo. Quod reliquum est, gratias Procancellario vobis{que} ago, quod omnia tam pacatè, tam ordinatè fiant. Et praecipuè, quod Examinationes

Candidatorum secundum Academiae statuta in maximum corundemCommodum, & sum∣mum Academiae ipsius honorem tam feliciter procedant. D. O. M. Academiam ipsam, vos{que} omnes in tutelam suam recipiat, vobis{que} benedicat. Et quoties coram Altari Dei & Christi ejus procidatis, videte, sitis inter orandum memores mei Peccatoris, sed &

Amici & Cancellarii vestri, W. Cant.

MItto etiam jam tandem, sed paenè è memoriâ exciderat, Librum meum tamdiu promissum, qui Numismat a mea antehàc missa, ordine quae{que} suo continet, & sicut in Arculis quin{que} secundum Cellulas suas digesta sunt. Librum hunc Fidei vestrae committo, peto{que} à vobis, ut siqua alia Numismata, aut ipse mittam (sicut & nunc non pauca mitto:) aut aliunde parata sint, velitis illa ctiam vacuis Cellulis reponere, & in Libro hoc inscribere, eo ordine, quo & in Libro, & in Cellulis nominantur.

Dat. ex AEdib. nostris Lambe∣thanis, Jun. 28. 1639.

W. Cant.

Reverendissime Cancellarie!

ACademiam hanc vestram tam firmo Patrocinio praemunis, tam vario beneficio∣rum * 137.1 supplemento constanter auges, ut nihil soris occurrat nogotii, vel ex cu∣jusquam invidiâ vel gratiâ, sed totum quicquid est, ex tuâ solius Munificentiâ. Quae & omnem propellit hijuriam, & omne optandum suppeditat. Quin & largior tibimanus est effundenti, quàm nobis accipientibus. Superat Amplitudo Vestra non solùm Indigentiae nostrae, sed Ambitionis mensuram, cumulus{que} thesauri ingesti Ga∣zophylacium angustat: desiderantur enim Scrinia codicibus, quos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vestra Liberalitas ex omni Orbis Cardine conquisivit. At{que} ut Moles addendorum Volumi∣num ultra loci prioris captum turgescit, ita & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nostrum sugit Novitas Cha∣racterum 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Linguarum Varietas, & inaestimabile Manuscriptorum pretium, omnem Linguae aut Calami gratantis Copiam transcendit. Quibus demum officiis haec dona compensabimus, quae nondum intelligere, & vix quidem possumus 〈◊〉〈◊〉? Inte∣ger beneficiorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cubus ipsi onerosus est 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Nam ut alia immensa taceamus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 numerus Voluminum, quae modo, ac dudum misisti, aut mittenda curâsti in * 137.2 mille quadringenta quadraginta duo. O! quàm multis victurus es Mo∣numentis! Tua enim sunt Opera, cum Tua sint Benesicia, quaecun{que} ex tenebrarum se∣pulchro, vel ex corruptelae 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vindicàsti. Postquam diserta haec Supellex Occidenta∣lem Bibliothecae partem, huic usui adaptandum ornaverit, Theologorum inspectium Co∣rona imaginem induet Conventûs Apostolici; cum istic Linguae Omnigenae, si minus au∣diri, saltem videri 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ac legi. Interim Librorum habitaculum quod extra est Bodleianum crit inter Laudanum. Alius licet Cistam, dedisti Tu Gemmas, Literarum Gemmas, bello rapaci superstites, lacerae Germaniae spolia, non solùm à tenebris tineis{que} sed custodiâ & manibus Jesuitarum redempta; Vt sagittae de suis pennis desumptae in ipsos possint aliquando torqueri. Quamvis ista nolueris diutius apud Teretinere, ne esse in∣ter cos, qui moricndo prosunt, quibus vivendo nollent; sic tamen transmisisti, ut siqua spes immortalitatis, & virtutem Prosequentis gloriae, Tua sint futura Post mortem: Quam tibi tam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 precamur, ac nobis luctum, literis caliginem, Religioni errorem. Plus satis oberrati sumus, ô Sancte Nutritor humilis Nutriculae, peculiari vestro promptu∣ario: quid alterum Antiquitatis assertorem in partes vocas? adcone Benefaciendi a∣varus es, ut fieri cupias tam alienae profluentiae vas, quam tuae fons? & alteri debe∣re velis, quo possis, debitores tuos Obligatiores tenere, ac plusquam captivos constrin∣gerc? oculum satis vigilem rebus nostris domi intendis, num & orbem circumspicis? Num ab exteris Nationibus Germaniâ 〈◊〉〈◊〉; accersis, quicquid uspiam conducat tam politiae literarum quam Incremento? quis modus irrequietae huic munisicientiae, quis finis? Nullus, nisi immensitas, nullus nisi interminata AEternitas. In libro hoc clan∣destino, cui Titulus, Libertates Ecclesiae Gallicanae, lucem possidemus non modicam, ve∣lat ignem nigro sopitum silice; hunc ita{que} accuratiùs versabimus, vestri consilii me∣mores;

qui donando etiam doces, docendo{que} bis donas. Antiqua insuper, quae mi∣sisti, Numismata, quibus temporum series (in solamen amissi temporis, & quodam∣modo revocabilis) conclusae latent, ac dispositae, Opes eruditas (multa enim in uno largiris, & uti nos libris locupletas, sic instruis pecunia) pulchra haec irritamenta in∣dustriae, quae scientiae Nomine honestam instillent avaritiem: Haec & fiqua sint accessura unà cum Libro Indice, & utendi legibus, quas more divino miscere soles beneficiis, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sacrosancta, & nullatenus Violanda custodiemus. Dona reponemus haec om∣nia, non eo Solùm, quo Jubes loco, reponemus oculis, animis, memoriâ, Perenni gra∣titudine. Imput are si velis aliquam gratitudinis particulam ritè ordinato obsequio (quod nihil aliud est nisi spharae vestrae sic institutae lex necessaria & sequax Primi Mo∣toris rotatio) certe pergratissimi sumus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ne simus miserrimi. Quin etiam Pa∣ternitatis vestrae precibus Benedicti, non modo latiores Progressus conabimur, sed fidentiores Procidemus coràm Summi Patris Altari, dum illic inter orandum recorda∣mur Tui, quem sanctum Altare custodem habuit fidissimum, ac preciosissimum Exor∣natorem Tibi praemium, nobis gratiam multo facilius impetrabimus.

Domo nostrae Convocatio∣nis Julii 4. 1639.

Sanctitatis vestrae obsequentissima Ancilla Oxon. Academ.

ABout this time Mr. Vice-chancellor repelled two ignorant Batche∣lors * 138.1 from their Admission, which was a very wholsome Ex∣ample to uphold the Statute of Examination. But thereupon I writ to him, not to let it rest there, but to call in question those Ma∣sters that examined them, who went directly against their Oath, in giving Testimony to such ignorant Men, and desired him to be as careful as he could in this Business. And this Repulse was made in the view of the New Regents, who were then all there present to be admitted.

For this his first Year the Vice-chancellor brought into the Univer∣sity * 138.2 Chest in ready Mony 831 l. 19 s. 2 d. all Deductions made; and repaid likewise to Sir Thomas Bodley's Stock the 500 l. borrowed thence for the Purchase of Land for the Anatomy-Lecture. And being so before-hand, he bought in the Annuity which they paid to one Giles for Ground, on which the Schools stand; the Annuity was Eight * 138.3 Pounds per Annum, he paid for it 122 l. Memorandum, That the 500 l. above-mentioned was no part of the 831 l. which the Vice-chancellor brought in.

So that now there remains in the University Chest at Corpus Christi almost 1000 l. and in Sir Thomas Bodley's Chest at the Schools 600 l. * 138.4 and the Yearly Incomes of the University for the future may be pitcht upon a Medium at a Thousand Marks communibus annis. Other Vice∣chancellors brought in very fair Accompts, and some larger than this, but they were expended upon their Building according to Sir Thomas Bodley's Will, &c.

W. Cant.

After my Hearty Commendations, &c.

THE Vice-chancellor which now is hath gone through the trou∣blesome * 139.1 Office of the Vice-chancellor-ship for the space of one whole Year, and this time of the Year puts me in mind thereof, which calls for a new Nomination and Election according to Course and Statute to be made. But tho' I proceed to a new Nomination,

yet I can no way hold it fit to nominate a New Vice-chancellor, but shall continue that Trouble and Pains to Dr. Frewen for one Year more. And this I hold necessary to do, not only for the great Integrity and Sufficiency with which he hath managed thatOffice for this Year past; but also in particular for the great Success with which God hath blessed him in putting that useful Statute of the Examination of Candidates into Practice, which must needs tend to the great Benefit and Honour of that University in all succeeding times. And I am very desirous to continue it in the same Hand, and under the same Care for another Year, to the end it may the better settle.

These are therefore to let you know, that I do nominate and choose Dr. Frewen to be my Vice-chancellor for this Year ensuing. And do hereby pray and require You to allow of this my Choice, and to give him all due Respect and Assistance in all things necessary for that Go∣vernment. And thus not doubting of your Readiness and willing Obedience herein, I leave both himself and you to the Grace of God, and rest

Your Loving Friend and Chancellor, W. Cant.

POST-SCRIPT.

THere is an Advertisement, which tho' I have given You Mr. * 140.1 Vice-chancellor already in a private Letter, yet I thought now fit to mention it again in these publick Letters, that the whole Uni∣versity might the better take notice of it. There is I confess, an old but a very ill Custom continued in the Convocation-House; Name∣ly, that whensoever the Vice-chancellor or either of the Proctors have an occasion to read any publick Letters, or make any Solemn Speech to that Body; the Masters do all or most of them rise from their Seats and come and stand confusedly before him that speaks, expresly contrary to Statute, and taking off all Decency and Dignity from that place. 'Tis probable, That this might arise at first upon a desire to hear some Vice-chancellor or Proctor who had a lower Voice; but far better it is, that any such should be imperfectly heard, than the whole Order, Form and Dignity of a Convocation-House should be thereby lost. These are therefore to require every Member of that House to keep his Seat according to Statute, and not to stir or draw nearer the Vice-chancellor or Proctors upon any pretence of hearing, or any other whatsoever, and that they so continue in their Seats all the time of every several Convocation. And if any Man shall thus a∣gainst Statute presume to leave his Seat, and so either break the Or∣der, or disturb the Peace of the House, I do hereby require, that the Vice-chancellor command him to Prison, and give me Notice of his Name; and that he that is to speak proceed not on with his Speech, until the House shall continue settled in every part. And fur∣ther, * 140.2 I require the Vice-chancellor and Proctors for the Time being, and their Successors, to commit any Man to the Castle, that shall presume to come within the Convocation-House Door, that is not a Member of that Body. And I do require that these my Letters be Registred, that this Direction may be the better kept in Memory.

Lambeth, July 10. 1639.

W. Cant.

THE Vice-chancellor hearing of three poor Scholars, (two of Ex∣eter * 141.1 College and the third of Christ-Church) that had shewed certain small pieces of Batter'd Plate in a Towns-man's House, sent his Warrant for them. But two fled, and the other came before him; where being not able to make any Defence, than by casting all upon them that appeared not, the Vice-chancellor expell'd him the University; whereby it is hoped the College-Plate for the future will be safer.

July 22. 1639.

THere was a great Inconveniency found in the Examinations of * 142.1 such as came for Degrees; for the Examiners and the Exami∣ned could hardly be kept at a sitting distance in such a Throng of Au∣ditors; and being upon the same Level, it was therefore thought fit, both for the Ease and Reputation of the Examiners, and the publick discharge of that Business, that nothing might pass by whispering, That the Examiners should stand in the Seat appointed for the Na∣tural-Philosophy-Reader (that School being by Statute appointed for the place of the Examinations,) and another Seat be set up opposite for the Candidates, and a Seat upon one side for the Vice-chancellor and Proctors to sit whensoever they should please to come to the Exami∣nations. And this was done accordingly, that it might be ready a∣gainst Michaelmass-Term.

September 11. 1639.

W. Cant.

SIR,

THis next passage I shall desire you to communicate with the Heads, * 143.1 and let both them and the Proctors know, That I have been infor∣med that some Masters come to St. Maries, and stand or sit there bare in Sermon time, not out of any Devotion, but only to hide their Hats. The end why I write this to you is, because I doubt if you look not well to it at the beginning of Term, you will find a Breach upon that Decency of the University before you be aware; and the reason why I desire you to impart it to the Heads and the Proctors is, because I know the Work will be too heavy for you alone, if they shall not concur to give you their best assistance in their several Stations. These are therefore to pray and require every of them to look strictly to their several Charges, and to assist you in all things according to the Statutes in the University, in which if any Man shall fail, I shall take it so much the worse from him, as there is greater necessity to hold up good Order in the brokeness of these times. And further, I think it not amiss that you employ the ••••omen-Beadles to look about the Church in Sermon time, and see who they are that in any cunning way offer to break the Statutes. I know this will be a work full of Envy to them; and therefore I think it may be very fit that you think of a Course how they may have profit by it, to sweeten their pains. And for my part, if you and the Heads shall find it so fit, I think it were not amiss, if out of the mulcts for those Offences some Proportion were given to them for their pains. But above all things, I desire you and the Proctors, and all else whom it may Concern, to continue your wonted Care of the Examinations, which will I hope prove a great Honour, and a greater advantage to the University.

Lambeth, Octob. 4. 1639.

W. Cant.

ONE Elzy, a busie Attorney of the King's-Bench, pleaded his Ex∣emption * 144.1 in point of Debt from the Chancellor's Court; and brought a Writ out of the Court of King's-Bench. But at last found his Errour, and submitted, yet not till some of the Judges of that Court had in a manner declared themselves for the University Juris∣diction, as his Case stood.

Octob. 12. 1639.

W. Cant.

THE Chandlers (two of that Company being Aldermen of the * 145.1 City) took upon them to sell Candles at a Price above that which was set by the Vice-Chancellor: And being called to an Ac∣count, they at the first, and again, wilfully refused to submit. The Vice-Chancellor, by the advice of the Heads, was resolved to make the two Aldermen an Example for the rest: Namely, first to call them, and demand the Mulct due for their Offence: And if they refused to pay, then to call them into the Chancellor's-Court; and that if they appear'd not there, he would call a Convocation and discommune them. But at last, when they had thought better on't, they promised Sub∣mission.

Octob. 4. 1639.

W. Cant.

YOUR Grace's Directions touching the raising of Seats for the * 146.1 Examiners and Candidates appear already to be very useful, and very much to advance the Examinations. On Thursday we began, when tho' the School full from one end to the other, yet all stood silent and attentive; and well they might; for the Actors on both sides per∣formed their Parts so well, that we met again in the Afternoon; and near three it was before that days Examinations were ended. Your Grace hath been sundry ways most munificent towards this Uni∣versity: Yet (without Flattery be it spoken) this one Statute is Your greatest Benefaction. Fear of Shame and Repulse prevailing more upon our Youth, than the severest Discipline of any private College whatsoever could have done.

Octob. 13. 1639.

A. Frewen.

COncerning the hour of your Vespers, I would have you to weigh * 147.1 well one main thing; which is, That as the Morning Service is every where to end by Twelve at farthest, so the Vespers never begin before Three, and end by Five. And this I take it is universal. And the reason of it (as I conceive) is, That the Prayers of the Church, howsoever different in place, might be jointly put up to God in all places at the same time. How sit it will be upon particular respects to vary such an universal Tradition, would be well thought on. As for the Hour which they say they shall gain to their Studies by this change, that works little upon me. For if Men be so studiously minded, that Hour may be taken, as well after Prayers as before. And Prayers coming between, will rather be a Relaxation to them than a hindrance. Besides, I cannot foresee what Example this may produce in other Cathedrals. And I would be very loath they should learn an ill Ex∣ample from the University. Therefore I pray think well of these and other Circumstances, before you make any change.

Lambeth, Octob. 18. 1639.

W. Cant.

I Am informed, that under pretence of Printing a Greek Chro∣nologer * 148.1 (one Malala) which Mr. Gregory of C. C. was preparing for the Press: Turner the Printer (I know not by what Commission) got into his Hands all Sir Henry Savil's Greek Letters amounting to a great number, some of them scarce worn. It was in Dr. Pinck's time. I pray speak with the Dr. about it, and call Turner to an Account be∣fore the Heads, what's become of them. I doubt Turner's Poverty and Knavery together hath made a riddance of them. I pray examine this Business thoroughly before the Heads, and let me have an Ac∣count when you have done.

Lambeth, Octob. 18. 1639.

W. Cant.

SIR,

I Would have you send me word in what state my Arabick Lecture * 149.1 stands at Oxford, on what days and hours of the days you read, and what Ordinances are made (if any be) by which you guide your self in that Business: And farther, I would have you set me down what Statutes may be necessary to govern that Lecture in the perpetu∣ating of it, in case it should please God to make me able to do it. I pray do this with as much convenient speed as you can, and privately without noise: So to God's Blessing and Protection, &c.

Lambeth. F. omnium Sanctorum, 1639.

W. Cant.

THE University of Oxford in the time of King Edw. III. had the * 150.1 sole keeping of the Assize of Bread and Drink in Oxford, and the Government and Correction of all manner of Victuallers, and Victualling and Tippling-Houses there.

This Power continued in the University for about 200 Years with∣out Interruption, until the Statute of 5 & 6 Edw. 6. which gave power to two Justices of Peace in every Shire or City to License Ale-Houses; and ordained, That none should keep any Ale-House but such as should be so Licensed.

By colour of this Statute (in regard there was therein no express saving of the Privileges of the University) the Mayor and Aldermen of Oxford, being Justices there, have Licensed Ale-Houses.

The Chancellor of the University and his Vice-Chancellor, Com∣missary and Deputy at the time of the making of the said Statutes were Justices of Peace within the City. And the Privileges of both Universities were afterwards in 13 Eliz. confirmed by Act of Parlia∣ment; and in all Acts of Parliament since made touching Ale-Houses, the Correction and Punishment of all Ale-House-keepers and Tipplers in Ale-Houses in the University, is reserved solely to the Governor of the University.

The University of Cambridge in the Fifth Year of King Richard II. had their Privileges by Parliament granted to them, such as the Uni∣versity of Oxford had, and no other. Yet when the Officers of the Town in the Sixth Year of Queen Elizabeth, attempted to License Ale-House, they were restrain'd by the Queen's Letter, and that Uni∣versity hath ever since quietly enjoy'd the Privileges of the sole Li∣censing of Ale-Houses.

In the Book of Directions touching Ale-Houses, set forth 1608. His late Majesty declared, that the Officers of both Universities should have the Power of Licensing and ordering of Ale-Houses, and not the Officers or Justices of the Town.

And His Majesty in his Charter of Confirmation of the Liberties of the University of Oxford in the Eleventh Year of his Reign, hath been graciously pleased to grant that no License shall be made to any Victualler or Ale-House-keeper, without the special assent of the Chancellor.

There are now 300 Ale-Houses Licensed in Oxford, which occasion great Disorder in the University.

It is therefore most humbly desired on the behalf of the said Uni∣versity, That his Majesty would be pleased by his gracious Letters to be directed to the Mayor and Commonalty of Oxford, to command them not to intermeddle in the Licensing of any Person to keep Ale-House or Tap-House within the Jurisdiction or Liberty of the said University or City of Oxford.

TRusty and Well-beloved, we Greet you well. We are informed * 150.2 that our University of Oxford had heretofore the Government Correction of all manner of Ale-House-keepers, Ale-Houses and Tippling-Houses within the Liberties thereof: And we were graciously pleased lately by our Letters Patents to grant to our said Uni∣versity, That no Ale-Houses without the special consent of the Chan∣cellor or Vice-Chancellor should be Licensed there. It seems strange to us (which we hear) that there should be now Three hundred Ale-Houses in Oxford: And we believe they would not have risen to that number, had the power of Licensing them rested only with the Vice-Chancellor and other Governors of our said University, as it doth in our University of Cambridge. We do therefore charge and require you, as you tender our Pleasure, and mean to enjoy the Liberties which you use under our Favour and Goodness, that you henceforth meddle not in the Licensing of any Person to keep Ale-Houses, Tap-Houses, or Victualling-Houses within the Jurisdiction or Liberty of the said University, and City of Oxford, but that you leave the same to the Vice-Chancellor and other Justices of Peace there, who are Members of the said University.

Given at Westminster the 27th of October, 1639.

To our Trusty and Well-beloved, the Mayor, Bailiffs, and Commo∣nalty of our City of Oxford.

I sent away these Letters to the Vice-Chancellor upon Friday No∣vember 8th.

W. Cant.

UPON pretence that it was not in me alone to absolve the Chand∣lers, * 151.1 on Monday last I brought them to the Meeting of the Heads. Where having in the first Place pleaded Ignorance in excuse of their Contumacy, they then confessed openly, That it belonged to the Vice-Chancellor to regulate them in their Trade, and humbly be∣sought me to raise their Price. This done I dismissed them, caused the Register to make an Act of what had passed, and four days after (viz. on the first of November) granted their Request; so that I hope the University's Right in this particular is now settled for ever hereafter.

Novemb. 4. 1639.

A. Frewen.

I Am informed by Mr. Lenthall, That for the Physick-Garden the * 152.1 Earl of Danby intends to put his Heir, the Vice-Chancellor, the Dean of Christ-Church, and the President of St. Mary Magdalen-College in trust to see his promised 100 l. per Annum for ever hereafter im∣ployed as he shall direct.

A. Frewen.

To this my Answer was as followeth:

I Like the Earl of Danby's Business worse and worse; and the join∣ing * 153.1 of his Heir to those Heads you mention worst of all. For if he may not ever do, and have what he list, you shall have greater Imputations of Ingratitude thrown upon you than the thing is worth. And now I begin to believe you will have nothing settled till his Death.

Lambeth, Novemb. 7. 1639.

W. Cant.

EVery Body speaks well of the Examinations. And tho' I would * 154.1 not put any such Burthen upon the Heads of Houses, yet you should do very well if you could handsomly insinuate it to them, what an Advance it would be to the University in that Business, if now and then at their leisure some one or other of them would come thither, and sit with the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors to hear the Examina∣tions. But this I leave free to you and them.

Lambeth, November 7. 1639.

W. Cant.

AT this time the Vice-Chancellor sent me word, that after they * 155.1 had visited Sir Thomas Bodley's great Library, they went to see my Books and Coins, and that having compared them with their Cata∣logue, they found all well and safe. But yet the Library-keepers had a great charge given them to look carefully to them, being they stood unchained, and the place where they stand almost hourly frequented by Strangers who come to see them.

Novemb. 11. 1639.

A. Frewen.

My Answer to this was as followeth.

SIR,

I Thank you heartily for your Care of my Books. And I beseech * 156.1 you that the Library-keeper may be very watchful to look to them since they stand unchain'd. And I would to God the Place in the Li∣brary for them were once ready, that they might be set up safe; and and chained as the other Books are; and yet then, if there be not care taken, you may have some of the best and choisest Tractats cut out of the Covers and purloin'd, as hath been done in some other Libraries.

Lambeth, Nov. 15. 1639.

W. Cant.

WHilst I was at the Examinations on Saturday Novem. 16. there * 157.1 came into the School a Stranger who seem'd to be of very good Quality; for he had three or four Servants attending him. There he sat a diligent Auditor for the space of an hour. Then went forth, and taking Horse at the Gate, vanish'd, without leaving any possibility of a discovery what he was; for there was not any Scholar seen in his Company; nor can I find that he did so much as stop at any Inn. What ever the ends of his coming were, he cannot but speak well of the Exer∣cise; for 'twas at that very time singularly well performed.

Out of his Letters of Novem. 18. 1639.

A. Frewen.

My Judgment upon this was as follows.

SIR,

'TIS a pretty Accident of the Gentleman's coming to hear the Ex∣aminations * 158.1 upon Saturday last: And I am heartily glad the Ex∣ercise was so good, and worthy his Audience. But as his coming was unexpected, and his departure sudden, so we must be contented to leave his Person unknown, unless some accident discover it. But what say you to this? May it be some Jesuit attended with three or four * 158.2 Novices, that came to see what this new Business is in the University? For why any Gentleman in the Kingdom should come and go in that fashion, without so much as saluting the Vice-Chancellor, being pre∣sent upon the place, I for my part cannot tell, nor do I believe any would so do.

Lambeth, Novem. 20. 1639.

W. Cant.

IT is strongly presum'd that Mr. Bowden, a Divine of Trinity-College, * 159.1 hath drown'd himself. His Discontent (as their Vice-President informs me) arose from Contemplation of his Debts to the College, which he foresaw he should not be able to clear at their Audit. On Thursday Seven-night in the Morning he was met very early going to∣wards New-Parks, and hath not been seen since that time.

A. Frewen.

The like Passage I had from Dr. Baylie concerning Mr. Bowden, which follows. * 159.2

ABout the beginning of the last Week one Mr. Bowden, Fellow of Trinity-College (whom they have suspected for craz'd heretofore) after the exchange of some cross words with the President in the Gate, betwixt 6 and 7 in the Morn, went out of the College, and cannot as yet (though diligently sought) be found. It is fear'd that he hath drowned himself.

Decemb. 2. 1639.

Ri. Baylie.

A Young Man, lately Commoner of Wadham-College and expelled * 161.1 thence, comes last Night to the Sign of the Greyhound; there he puts on a false Name, and under that disguise sends for two of the Fellows of that College (to whom he bore a grudge) to Sup with him. They come, he, seconded by another, whom he brought with him for that purpose, and Vizarded, meets them under our Grove-Wall; there they assaulted the naked Scholars and shrewdly wounded them. One of them is apprehended, and in the Castle, the other is fled, but known.

Oxford, Dec. 2. 1639.

A. Frewen.

Whereupon I writ to the Vice-Chancellor, that he would be careful to do what might be done by Law for the vindicating of the two Fellows, and the great wrong done them. And that he that was known and fled might be taken.

FOR your Court-Leet, if it be so expenceful as you mention, and * 162.1 of so little use, since the Vice-Chancellor can do all in his private Chamber without contradiction, which he can do in that Court, I shall not advise any frequent keeping of it. Yet since I writ last, my Lord of Berkshire, their Steward, hath been earnest with me, that the Articles of Agreement between the University and the Town might be settled according to Judge Jones his Order; and truly I think that were not amiss to take the offer while they are willing. For my now Lord of Berkshire presses me to move the Judge to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it: And as far as I remember the stop hath been in the Town it self, and neither in the University nor the Judge. And tho' their refusing of setting to their Hands were especially concerning the Court-Leet; yet I do not think but that all Orders may be agreed to, if they please, and that yet you need keep that Court no oftner than you think fit your selves.

According as you write next to me, so shall I speak to the Judge about it.

Lambeth, Decemb. 6. 1639.

W. Cant.

I Am sorry to hear that the Lady Margaret's Reader is so subject to * 163.1 Infirmities: And if he continue so weak and full of Relapses, I think you shall do well to dispense at least with his diligence the next Term, if he gather not strength in the Interim. For I would be loth so able and careful a Man should lose himself by taking so much Pains before he enjoy a confirm'd Health; which certainly is fit for you and the University to consider, especially since you write that he hath been almost every Week this Term at Death's Door.

Lambeth, Decemb. 6. 1639.

W. Cant.

ON Monday Nov. 18. the Vice-Chancellor sent his Majesty's, con∣cerning * 164.1 Ale-Houses, to the Mayor and Aldermen. Upon the Receipt of them they consulted very privately, but yet it was easily known to be about the Contents of that Letter, because they enquired how many Ale-Houses were in every Parish. And this doubtless they did, to see if they could disprove the Information given to his Majesty, concerning the number of 300 Ale-Houses within the Town. But Dr. Fell, Dean of Christ-Church, who by my direction looked very narrow∣ly into the Business, made his Information good by the Testimony of the Ale-Brewer's Clerk, Servant to that College. And though this number be extremely too great; yet so long as Bakers and Brewers have the power of granting Licenses, no Man is like to be denied, that will take his Bread of the one, and his Ale of the other.

The Vice-Chancellor presently gave me notice of all this, least the Town should inform the Earl of Berkshire their Steward, and perhaps untruly, and so possess him against the University: And it seems they did so. For my Lord meeting me at Court, spake with me about the business, and acknowledged from them but 160 Ale-Houses, and that most of these were Privileged Persons, and Licensed by the University, contrary to their own Promise and Undertaking at the open Sessions; but spake nothing of the procuring of the Letter it self, which I was very glad of, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Lordship, that I verily believed he was mis∣inform'd in all particulars, as I doubted not but it would plainly appear.

In the mean time the Vice-Chancellor very discreetly went on to the * 164.2 Reformation of this Scandal to the University; in which he proceed∣ed thus.

First, That it might appear he aim'd at the good of the University, in the License which he drew up for the future, he makes it a Forfei∣ture of his Recognizance for any Ale-House-keeper to receive any Scholar into his House to drink and tipple there.

Secondly, So soon as he had his full Proof that there were 300, he commanded the Constables of every Parish to bring in the Names of all such as sell Ale there. This Note he communicated with the Proctors, and turned out all such as in their several Night-Walks they had found to keep disorderly Houses.

Thirdly, After this he sent the same Note to some of the most sub∣stantial and orderly Men in every Parish, and by their Advice struck out all those which had any Trade or other means to live by, that being a far fitter Course for them than Ale-House-keeping.

Fourthly, To the end no cunning of the Town might be able to elude this, he deliver'd to the Ale-Brewers the Names of all such as are now Licensed, with a charge not to serve Ale to any other upon Pe∣nalty of paying the Mulct, which both the Statutes of the Realm and of the University inflict upon Offenders in that particular.

And as for the Allegation which they made to my Lord the Earl of * 164.3 Berkshire in their excuse, that proves utterly void. For 1st, The number of 300 at the least is fully proved. 2dly, Were it true that the most of these were Privileged Persons, that would not help them neither: For the greatest part, even of the Privileged Men, have been Licensed by themselves for their own Profit. 3dly, On the University part no Justice hath given allowance to any but the Vice-Chancellor only: Neither can

any License continue longer than for one Year. 4thly, The Vice-Chancel∣lor * 164.4 that now is, hath been in that Office a Year and an half, and in all this time hath not Licensed any one till now, that His Majesty's Letters * 164.5 came down to settle that Power in me and the University, according to our antient Privileges in that behalf. 'Tis true, that some produced an∣tient Licenses subscribed by some of the Vice-Chancellor's Predecessors, as namely by Dr. Pinck and Dr. Baylie in their several Years respectively. But these, as they were out of Date, so were they very few, not exceed∣ing 20 in the whole number. By all which it appears manifestly, that almost all this Scandalous number of 300 were Licensed by the Mayor and the Town-Justices, and not by the University, as hath been suggested to my Lord their Steward.

The Vice-Chancellor took for his Assistant in this Business Dr. Pinck, Warden of New-College, who had been Vice-Chancellor, and best under∣stood the State of the Town (tho' Dr. Fell had means to be best ac∣quainted * 164.6 with the number of the Ale-Houses:) And for a beginning supprest 200 of the 300, and then found it impossible for the present to sink them lower, there being so many poor and indigent People amongst them, who have no other possible means of Subsistance. Among these appear'd a lamentable Spectacle: For the only Son of Mr. Braddell (who had for many Years together in my Memory been Principal of St. Mary's Hall, and lived well, but in too free a fashion) was now found to be one of this number; yet for some reasons the Vice-Chancellor refused to Li∣cense him among the rest, unless the Principal of Brazen-Nose, and the Provost of Oriel (which were of his Father's antient Acquaintance, and now pleaded for him) would become his Sureties; and so the Business stands at present.

December 7. 1639.

W. Cant.

ARticles of Agreement 'twixt the University and City, being made by * 165.1 Justice Jones, 'twas on all hands thought fit that they should have a time of Probation before they were signed by Your Grace and their Steward. In this interim we found a Composition made Eliz. 23. where∣in it was accorded that the Amercements of our Leet (which the Judge had awarded wholly to the Town) should equally be divided 'twixt both Bodies. This when the Judge saw, he altered his Opinion in that par∣ticular, and order'd that the Composition should still stand in force. The Mayor, Recorder and Town-Clerk there present assented, but next day fell off, upon pretence that the Commonalty would not yield: And here we stick. They press to have the Judge's first Order confirm'd, which gives all the Amercements to them. We plead an antient Composition (seen since, and allow'd by the same Judge) which gives us half. Their own Recorder is ashamed of them, and hath sundry times complain'd to me of their peevishness and breach of Promise in this particular. If they be now in earnest (whereof I much doubt) we will give them a Meeting when they please, and once more try whether by a friendly Parly these Differences may be composed.

Oxford, Decem. 9. 1639.

A. Frewen.

THE Earl of Danby sent last Week Outlandish Workmen to enter * 166.1 upon the Physick-Garden. They were directed to the Dean of Christ-Church, Dr. Clayton, and my self. We have perused divers Models which they brought, and amongst them pitch'd upon one, which we think will be most proper for that place.

December 9. 1639.

A. Frewen.

I Would have you at your next meeting acquaint the Heads, that the * 167.1 Oxford Men who came to preach at St. Paul's, do not so frequently use the Prayer which the Canon of the Church requires before their Ser∣mons, either in matter or form, as the Cambridge Men do. And there is more notice taken of it than I could wish there were: Therefore the Heads shall do very well to warn their several Companies concerning it. And I pray be you careful to see it observed there, and that will teach them to do it abroad.

Lambeth, Decemb. 13. 1639.

W. Cant.

THere came a Letter this Week from Cambridge to my Chaplain, Dr. * 168.1 Bray, in which I find that one Mr. Samuel Wilkinson, a Master of Art, sometimes of Magdalen-Hall, and now Parson or Vicar of Chelsey, came thither to be Doctor, and would accumulate. And this was cer∣tainly to elude our Statutes. Dr. Sterne, one of the Heads there, called for his Certificate from you according to the Letters which you lately sent to that University by my Direction: But he being able to shew none, save only a Ticket from Mr. French, the Register, was refused. I pray call French unto you, and examine what Tickets he uses to send in this kind, and by what Authority; and I pray put him to it close. For if he may do this, we may have Proceeders slip away from us, I know not how. As now it might have been, if Dr. Sterne had not been a very respectful Man to me.

December 20. 1639.

W. Cant.

UPON this the Vice-Chancellor called Mr. French to an account, * 169.1 who confessed that Wilkinson writ to him the last Vacation, to know what Year it was he proceeded Master; and little suspecting what use would be made of it, (and the less because it was about the middle of the great Vacation) he sent him a Note out of the Register, which was it he presented at Cambridge; but protests, that since the Vice-Chan∣cellor's coming in Office, he never gave more than that one Ticket.

December 23. 1639.

A. Frewen.

IN the interim hearing that Wilkinson had under-hand gotten a Recom∣mendation * 170.1 from my Lord the Earl of Holland, Chancellor of Cambridge, and having occasion one day to meet with my Lord, I spake to his Lord∣ship about it; but my Lord remembred no such thing. Yet told me he would speak to his Secretary about the Business, and then give me a farther Account. Which the very next day he did; and confessed unto me that he had given him a Recommendation, but thought Wilkinson had come attested from the University. And withal his Lordship said, that the Reason which he gave him why he went to Cambridge for his Degree, was, because the Fees were greater in Oxford. Upon this his Lordship promised me that he would write to Cambridge, that the University should be very careful to keep the Agreement made with Oxford concorning De∣grees.

Lambeth, Dec. 26. 1639.

W. Cant.

CHristmas-day falling upon a Wednesday this Year, the Mayor of Ox∣ford * 171.1 stept in before the University Clerks, and proclaim'd no Market. This he did, grounding himself (as 'tis conceived) upon the strength of Justice Jones his Arbitration. In the which (tho' altogether beside the Question) he told the Vice-Chancellor, That he thought the Market be∣long'd to the City, tho' the Government of it to the University. The Vice-Chancellor doubted not but that he should be able to right the University in this particular.

Dec. 23. 1639.

A. Frewen.

THE Violence of the Storm on St. John's Night threw down the * 172.1 Battlements over the Room where Your Grace's Manuscripts are billited, but did no more hurt. Fearing that the Leads might be bruised, and a passage through them for the Rain made by the fall, I caused it to be throughly search'd, and presently repair'd; so that now the Books are out of all danger.

Oxford, Jan. 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

One John George, Deputy-Register to old Mr. Jones, petitioned me for a Re∣version * 173.1 of the Registership it self of the Vice-Chancellor's Court: But I refused him, and writ to the Vice-Chancellor to know the Conditions of the Man; who sent me word as follows.

HEartily glad I am that your Grace hath refused this John George for having a Reversion of Mr. Jones's Office. For he is a sawcy, insolent Companion. And should he once come to enjoy the Place in his own Right, 'tis likely, would prove insufferable. What yearly Rent he pays for his Deputation, or what he is to give for the Resignation, I cannot tell. Yet thus much I know, through the greediness of the Register and Pro∣ctors, the Court begins to hear ill, nor am I able to redress it so fully as I would, there being no Table of Fees whereby to regulate them.

Oxford, Jan. 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

UPON the Vice-Chancellor's mentioning to me the having no Table of Fees for the regulating of that Court, I writ to him to draw me up one, and send it me: And that then I would consult with the Doctors of the Arches, and some well experienced Proctors, what Fees might be fittest for such a Court, and send it him back perfected, to be confirmed in Convocation, if it be thought fit.

Lambeth, Jan. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

ON Saturday Jan. 25. died Mr. Robert Burton of Christ-Church, who * 175.1 hath given 5 l. per Annum for ever to the University-Library, besides a considerable Number of Books, to be taken out of his Study. And be∣cause a Benefactor to the University, I was present at his Funeral.

At our last Examinations we repulsed a Dunce of New-Inn, who was not able so much as to give us a difference betwixt Quisquis and Quis{que} though a Candidate to be Master of Arts.

To put an end to the Town's snarling at us for taking from them the * 175.2 power of Licensing Ale-Houses, I last Week cast them out a Bone, which hath set them at odds amongst themselves. Understanding that some sold Ale without my leave, I sent out a Warrant to the Officers in every Pa∣rish. They finding by it that their Poor should reap the Fruit of their Pains, readily obey, make a strict search, inform and press to have the Penalty exacted, which hath bred a strange Distemper amongst them. and a strange one it must be, that can disjoin them (as this hath done) in their feud against the University.

Here follows the Copy of the Vice-Chancellor's Warrant.

THESE are to require you and every of you, immediately upon Receipt hereof * 175.3 to make diligent Inquiry in your Parish after all and every Person and Persons, that do take upon them to sell Ale or Beer within your said Parish, besides them whose Names are under-written. And that you do certifie me who they are, and he ready to prove and justifie their selling without License, that I may exact there∣upon the Penalty of 20s. for the use of the Poor of your Parish, from each of them so offending. Also I require you to make diligent search (taking with you a Con∣stable) what quantity of Ale or Beer the said Persons have in their several Houses, and to inform me what Brewer or Brewers have served the same: That I may pu∣nish them according to the Law. Hereof fail you not, as you will answer the con∣trary at your Perils. Given, &c.

Our University Coroner being last Week to sit upon the Body of a Privileged * 175.4 Person drowned near Christ-Church, sends his Warrant, (according as the Statute directs him) to the Constable of St. Olave's to warn a Jury: He presently consults the Mayor, and the Mayor the Town-Clerk, the City Oracle, and both instruct him to disobey, because by their Charter they are exempted from all Service without their Liberties, as this Place was, though yet within the Parish of St. Olave's; which forced us for the present to send into the Country for a Jury, * 175.5 which lost time, and cost trouble. Of the Legality of this their Plea we here are not able to judge; yet much suspect that no Exemption in any Charter reaches to Service of this Nature: But admit it to be legal, yet was it withal uncivil, and were not the Times as they are, I should e'er long make some of them smart for it. And on Friday last I brought one of their Bailists almost upon his Knees, for fur∣nishing an unlicensed Tippling-House with Beer. And easie 'twill be for a Vice-Chancellor, if he intend to correct them at any time invenire baculum.

Oxford, Jan. 27. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

AT this time I writ to the Vice-Chancellor to speak to the Heads * 176.1 before Lent begin, and to desire them, that they would be very careful of their several Companies, that the publick Disputations then may be quick and Scholar-like, and yet without Tumult. And this I left principally upon his Care to look to, calling the Proctors to his Assistance.

I received a Letter this last Week from a Reverend Bishop in this * 176.2 Kingdom, in which he complains that Amesius and Festus Hommius (though I think before your time) have been Reprinted in the Uni∣versity. They are professed Friends to the Presbyterial Government. And though they may Speak and Print what they please at Leyden or Amsterdam, yet methinks 'tis a great Oversight to make them Speak by our selves and our Presses, especially in the Universities. For too many Men, in these broken Times, will be apt enough to say, That we allow and approve of that Doctrine, which we Print by Licence. I pray speak with the Printers; and let them know from me, that I will not allow them to Print any Book, though it hath been Printed before, without new leave from the Vice-Chancellor for the time be∣ing. And that if they do Print any thing without such leave, I will utterly suppress them. And I pray send me word in what Year of our Lord these two Books were Printed there.

Lambeth, Feb. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

ON Sunday Morn at the beginning of Sermon a Fire kindled and * 177.1 brake forth in Jesus College-Lane; it threatned some great dan∣ger, being begun among so many Thatch'd Houses. But (God be praised) the greatest danger was that of the burning and pulling down two or three Thatch'd Houses, and spoiling of poor Mens Sun∣day Cloths.

Oxford, Feb. 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Ri. Baylie.

THE University and the Parish of St. Mary's are agreed for the cast∣ing * 178.1 of their broken Bell, and the Repair of their Steeple. They are to go halfs, which comes to 40 l. Charge to the University. They

raise it not out of the University Stock, but by Six Pence from every one that contributes towards the Maintenance of our Privileges.

Oxford, Feb. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

LAST Week a Scholar of Trinity College was brought home hither * 179.1 dangerously wounded by two Theives, who betwixt Wantage and Lamborne assaulted him, and there took from him his Money, and well-nigh his Life. For wounded as he was, they left him bound fast unto a Tree, where he almost Perished before any passed that way to relieve him.

Feb. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

THERE is one Ostendorpfe, a Dutch Man, who lives at or near * 180.1 the Bath. He is a very Empirick, or worse. He hath taken his Degree of Doctorship at Leyden, and (as I am credibly in∣formed) hath spoken heretofore very slightly of our Universities. His Practice hath been very dangerous and rash. And now I hear for his better Countenance, he hath a purpose to be incorporated at Oxford. But, I pray, be very careful, that it be not done upon any Pretence whatsoever; for the Man certainly is an ill Deserver.

Lambeth, Feb. 19. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

I Ever entertained a very fair Opinion of this Course for Examina∣tions, * 181.1 as apparently conducible unto the advancement of Learning among the Younger, and the preserving the same in Masters. But, I confess, the Course did not make so deep Impression, while I barely apprehended the same, as did the solemn Executions thereof, while it was let in at mine Eyes and Ears, being the last Week present with Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and other Heads at that Exercise. The Emi∣nency of the Places for the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors at the upper end, and the like on each side for the Examiners and the Examined,

make the Exercise passing solemn, and cannot but beget an extraor∣dinary Care in the Actors on both sides, to fit themselves unto this awful Tryal. For my own part, upon fuller Consideration, I take it to be the most absolute Course that ever was devised, for the ho∣nouring of the University: This single Course giving Life to the pri∣vate Pains of Tutors, and the publick Pains of Readers, making the Auditors diligent, if they come, which is for their Advan∣tage. And if not so, but that the Private and Publick be slack, it putteth them upon a diligent search otherwise to enable themselves, as Men concern'd, either to give a good Account, or to be left to publick Shame and Obloquy. Your Grace in this one Course hath compleated all that the Founders of Colleges and Le∣ctures intended. They intended the means to make Men Scholars; Your Grace applieth this Means, and effecteth it; I doubt not but Your Grace fully comprehended this, and have had the like Expres∣sions formerly presented unto you. Yet I trust the Repetition here∣of will not be ungrateful, in as much as this my late Apprehen∣sion of this singular Benefit may infer, that the sight and hearing of this Exercise, may in like manner work upon Men in succeeding times, and cause them deservedly to bless your Memory, who have so com∣pletely provided for this University, in this very particular, as that it may for ever carry the Face and Credit of an University.

Oxford, Feb. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Ri. Baylie.

THE two great Days after Ash-Wednesday are always left out of * 182.1 Form for Curates, School-Masters, and such like, to answer up∣on, and much the Collectors have heretofore been press'd with their Importunities, which occasioned the Horse-Fair (as we term it) on those Days for the quicker riddance of them, but no such matter this Year. On Friday last there answered but one in all, such a strange Alteration have our Examinations wrought. Of the Two hundred Batchellors, that proceed, I dare say, that One hundred and eighty are Residents in the University. Whereas heretofore we were wont to have a third part at the least out of the Country. Thus it is with us now at Lent: And I expect by so much a greater change at the Act; by how much such Outliers, as should pretend then, will have been longer absent from the University.

Oxford, Feb. 24. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

Right Honourable and my singular good Lord,

IT was objected unto me at my late being in London, by Persons * 183.1 of good Quality, That our Universities of England were grown to that Corruption, especially of excessive Drinking, that many did Miscarry by the Liberty and ill Example which was given them there. Insomuch, that many to avoid the Danger, did send their Sons beyond Seas for their Education. Whereunto I made answer, That the Humours of Men are such in this Age, that Innocence and Perfection it self, being in Authority, could hardly avoid Calumny. That the Times are much better than heretofore they were; And that the Fault (if there were any) did much proceed from the Pa∣rents themselves, who think it a great Disparagement to their Sons, that they should be kept within the Limits of Discipline.

Notwithstanding all which, and what else may justly be re∣plied, the serious Consideration of what was objected, hath caused me so much to forget mine own Unworthiness, as by my own Pen to intimate unto Your Grace, (what I have long time wished that some other would have done,) That the Liberty of resorting to Ta∣verns, and other Drinking-Houses, and the Excess committed there is such, as may give some occasion of Scandal, being dangerous to Youth, and shameful in others, who ought to be Examples of So∣briety and Virtue. Having upon this occasion enquired into Times past, since the happy Reformation of this University, I understand by credible Information, that Dr. Pinck by his personal visiting of suspected Places, left the University, in this respect, in better state than it is at this present. For me to write how dangerous the Re∣lapse into so loathsom and general a Disease may prove, were to forget my self, and my principal Intention, which was only to make known unto You this Defect, and thereby to do Service to this Place, and in part to express my Thankfulness to Your self for the much Favour vouchsafed unto me.

From Oxford, Feb. 24. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

This Information I had from a Master of Art in Oxford, whom I dare trust, but will not name: Whereupon I writ to the Vice-Chancellor as follows.

I Received a Letter this Week from Oxford, from an ordinary plain * 184.1 Man, but a good Scholar, and very honest. And it troubles me more than any Letter I have received many a day. 'Tis true, I have heard of late from some Men of Quality here above, that the Uni∣versity

was Relapsing into a Drinking Humour, to its great Dishonour. But, I confess, I believed it not, because I had no Intimation of it from you. But this Letter comes from a Man that can have no Ends but Honesty, and the good of that Place. And because you shall see what he writes, I send you here a Copy of his Letter, and do earnestly beg of you, That you will forthwith set your self to punish all haunting of Taverns and Ale-Houses with all the strictness that may be, that the University, now advancing in Learning, may not sink in Manners, which will shame and destroy all.

I am informed too from a very good, but another, Hand, That * 184.2 there is extream Liberty given and taken by Young Noblemen and Gentlemen of the better Sort in the University: That Tutors in most Colleges do only bestow a little Pains in Reading to them, if they will come at them, but use no Power of Government over them, or any restraint; as if they had nothing to do but only to Read to them. Besides, almost all of them are suffered to keep Horses. And by that means, when they are restrain'd from Taverns, and ill Com∣pany within the University, they ride forth to the Neighbouring Places, both to Drink and perhaps to do worse. I know you can∣not be blamed for the Neglect of Tutors in private Colleges: But, I pray, at your next meeting with the Heads, let them know what I have here written, and desire their Care for Amendment, if this Report be true. But true or false, I took it my Duty to let you know what is come to my Ears from some, who are perhaps too nearly inter∣ressed in it.

Lambeth, 28th. of Feb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

IN the Business of the Examinations, you write thus: The Vice-Chancellor's * 185.1 Successors cannot be so wanting to themselves, and the common Good, as not to pursue so fair an Example. 'Tis true, it is a very fair Example: But can it not therefore chuse but be pur∣sued by the Successors? I pray tell me! Was not Dr. Pinck's Care for suppressing the Scholars haunting of Taverns and Ale-Houses a very fair Example? Were not you and Dr. Frewen his Successors? And have you two pursued his fair Example? I have this Reason to be∣lieve you have not. I have at this present received a Letter from Oxford, from a very private, but a very honest Hand; and with an Expression full of Grief, that the University is fallen again into that Drunken Relapse, in which it swam before Dr. Pinck's Vice-Chan∣cellorship. And I assure you, it troubles me very much, because this very Week I have heard also, That some Persons of Honour and Credit have lately spoken very much concerning this Relapse: Which yet I confess I did not believe till I received this Letter, which I

cannot distrust, knowing the Man which writ to be without Spleen or Ends. And I pray God send you Governours there to take better Care, or else all my Care will be lost.

Lambeth, Feb. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

THE Information given up to Your Grace against me, hath * 186.1 been long expected; yet never less than at this time. For strange it is to me, That an encrease of Drunkards should follow up∣on a decrease of Ale-Houses. Had the Informer (who e'er he be) been with me in my dirty Night Walks this Winter, and sped as ill as I have done, his Eyes would not serve him so well to espy Faults where none are boldly; I dare say it, there seldom passes one Night in a whole Week, in which one of the Proctors, or my self, do not walk the Round. And divers times I have gone (as my Ser∣vants can witness) from one end of the Town to the other, after Christ-Church Bell hath tolled, and not found one Scholar, either in the Streets, or in any of the Four Taverns. Few Hours before the Re∣ceipt * 186.2 of Your Grace's Letters, I committed one of Trinity College to Prison for Disorder in the Night; but beside him, I have not, I pro∣test, of late met with any. — Yet, not to justifie our * 186.3 selves too far, there is, I confess, too much good Fellowship amongst us; but the Informer mislays it: 'Tis driven out of Town (as others besides my self observe) into our Private Colleges and Halls. There they can, and do debauch themselves more securely, being out of the reach of the Publick Magistrate: Yea, and of their own Gover∣nours too in some Houses, the more the pity. There have indeed (for which I am heartily sorry) one or two Dis∣asters lately happened here (for seldom they come * 186.4 single;) but that the Actors were in their Drink I cannot say, much less that they fetch'd it out of the Town; for as yet I cannot trace them in any Ale-House. Hull is in the Castle; (for as I told the Dean) I know him to be a very Disorderly Man. Others suspected to have had a hand in that Barbarous Assault are upon Bail, and so shall continue a while; though a Mes∣senger from my Lord of Oxon yesterday brought me word, that the Party hurt is in the Judgment of his Chirurgions now past danger.

Oxford, March 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

SIR,

HAVING received such a Letter, as I did the former Week, I * 187.1 could not but send you a Copy of it; and I am heartily glad it hath produced such an Answer from you: For now I see clearly, that you are not in the fault, and yet that he had cause to write the Let∣ter. For though Drunkenness and open good Fellowship be not in Ta∣verns and Ale-Houses; yet it seems, since your Vigilancy hath driven them thence, they are crept into Colleges and Halls; where, by your own Acknowledgment, they do more privately, and more securely debauch one another. So the Place is changed, but not the Disorder. And the University will be undone in Reputation, if private Colleges be made the Sinks of Disorder. In this case I know not whether to turn my self; And therefore I pray let the Heads know at your next Meeting, That if they do not look to this very strictly, I must betake my self to them for these home Disorders. And if there be not pre∣sent Remedy by their Care, I will my self 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the King and the State with these foul Sufferances, and not stay till Great Men (who of late begin to open their Mouths apace) complain first of these great Enormities. For my own part I have done my utmost: And I do very well understand, what hurt this may bring to the University in such Times as these. But better some hurt, than that they should be quite undone. And I pray let the Heads know how sensible I am of these foul Disorders in private, and how the Publick comes to suffer by them.

I thank you heartily for making the disorderly Fellow of Trinity-College * 187.2 an Example. And for Hull, if my Kisman miscarry, I shall then expect what the Law will do to him; but if he escape, yet I hope, the Fact being so barbarous, and (for ought I yet hear) with∣out Provocation, you will take order, when he comes out of the Castle, to send him out of the University too by Bannition. As for those which, you say, are suspected to have a hand in this foul Busi∣ness, and are now under Bail, I leave you to do to them as proof shall rise against them. But, I confess, I never heard of more than Hull in the Business, till I read it in your Letters: And the more were in it, the worse the Business, for then (it seems) the Outrage was plotted.

I perceive that the Complaint which I received, concerning the * 187.3 Young Earl of Downe, was not causless: And how strangely soever Dr. Fulham look upon the Business, I think it had been well some re∣straint had been put upon all the Quarrellers, so far forth, as they had appeared Guilty. For Young Noblemen, when they are in the University, must be kept to a Vniversity Life in some measure, or else their Example will spoil the rest.

Lambeth, March 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

MR. Justice Jones gave the Vice-Chancellor Thanks openly on * 188.1 the Bench at the last Assizes, for his Care and Pains in Re∣forming the Ale-Houses.

Sir Francis Windebanke and Sir John Danvers, were on Monday * 188.2 March 9th. Sworn Burgesses of the Parliament for the University, with an unanimous Consent of the whole House.

Our Nobility here are not kept in such awe (the more is the pity) * 188.3 as those bred up at Cambridge.

And here is one Causield, an Irish Lord's Son, who both Disorders * 188.4 himself, and misleads others: I think it would be a good Office done to the University, to have him removed hence.

Oxford, March 9. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

I Am sorry to hear that the Noblemens Sons, which are with you, * 189.1 are not kept in so good Order as they should be. And more, that it should be confessed by you, that they are not kept in so good awe, as they are at Cambridge; for, I am sure, your Statutes are perfecter than theirs, and, I dare say, you have as much careful Assistance from me in all things, as Cambridge hath from their Chancellor. And this being undeniably true, the fault must needs be among your selves: And I protest unto you, I knew nothing of any of their Li∣berty misgiven or misused, till about a Fortnight since, that I writ to you about the Young Earl of Downe, and that now you write to me about Caufield, the Son of an Irish Lord. These are therefore to pray * 189.2 and require you, at your next meeting with the Heads, to let them know, that I am very much scandalized at the Liberty which is given to these Young Men; and to require of them in whose Colleges or Halls any Noblemens Sons are, First, That they be as carefully held to all manner of Exercise, which they are able to perform, as any other whatsoever: And, Secondly, That they be kept in Obedience to all the Statutes within the several Houses respectively, as I hope your self will take care for their Observation of the Statutes of the Uni∣versity. 'Tis true, I would have a difference put between Noblemens Sons and others of meaner Condition; but that should be in an Honourable Usage of them, not in giving them any Liberty at their own hurt, and the Dishonour of the University. Now whether you will send for all these Young Men to the meeting of the Heads, that they may know what Charge I have given concerning them, I leave to your self, and that which you shall judge fittest upon the place. But I would have Young Caufield called, and his Tutour, and there

let it be told unto them, and the Head of the House in which he is, that if he mend not his Manners, he shall not stay there to corrupt others. And I do hereby require of you and them, That either they keep him in better Order, or presently send him away to his Friends: * 189.3 And if they do not do the one or the other, either you shall banish him the University, or I will. And to this end, I pray, send me up the Form of a Bannition to lie by me, and Caufield's Christian Name, that I may begin with him, if there be cause. And for the Young * 189.4 Earl of Downe, I have written to Dr. Fell to look better to him, or I will make him an Example also, let his Friends take it as they please.

Lambeth, March 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

W. Cant.

MR. Sympson, a Senior Fellow of Trinity College, is by the Statutes * 190.1 of that House urged to proceed Doctor; or to resign. Their Visitor (as Doctor Potter tells me) hath herein been consulted, who finds only this way to relieve him, by having his Grace denied him in the University, their being a Clause in their Statute to that pur∣purpose, which I have seen. Hereupon they beg a Repulse of me, and shall grant it, if Your Grace think well of it. The Party is * 190.2 poor, and so likely to draw more Disrepute on the Degree, than it can bring Honour to him.

March 23. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

A. Frewen.

SIR,

I Am inform'd there is an express Mulct set down in the Statute for * 191.1 each Regent to pay, that hath forfeited his Cautions in not ful∣filling the Duties belonging to his Regency, which are creating Ge∣nerals, moderating Quodlibets, examining of Candidates, and the like. These Mulcts (as far as I remember) are to be gathered by the Pro∣ctors, and all or some part of them to be accounted for by them to your self and the Delegates at the end of their Office. I do not re∣member that these Duties have been so well accounted for to the University as they ought to be; which as it is some Loss to that Body, so it is a great Encouragement to the Regents to be slack and careless in the Performance of all those Duties which belong unto them. Whereas, were they strictly called to an Account for them, you should have a far greater performance of all Duties than now

there is. These are therefore to pray and require you forthwith to acquaint the Proctors with what I have here written; and to require * 191.2 them in my Name, That at their Accompts they present unto you before the Delegates a List subscribed by their Hands, of all such as have forfeited to the University any part of their Cautions, in not fulfilling the Duties aforesaid of their Regency. And farther, I think it fit, that you acquaint the Heads with this Business at your next Meeting, because I do not intend to lay this as a burthen upon the present Proctors only, (whose Diligence perhaps may have been as great as others before them) but do require that notice be taken, That I will have a strict Account of these things given up by all Proctors successively at the end of their Year. And you shall do well to let the succeeding Proctors know so much at the beginning of theirs. And I pray fail not to give me an Account of this Business.

Lambeth, March 27. 1640.

W. Cant.

OUR Lent-Disputations are now (God be thanked) happily * 192.1 ended, without any the least Tumult or Disorder at any time. And this I cannot but impute principally to our Examinations, as one of the many good Fruits that spring from them. No Dunce can now invade the Degree; and about such heretofore our School Quar∣rels ever began.

March 30. 1640

A. Frewen.

BEING to begin my Journey this Day, last Night I walked round * 193.1 the Town; when (though in the Streets the best part of the Night) though in all Quarters of the Town, at all Taverns, and many other Tippling-Houses besides, yet not in all that time, nor in any of these Places, did I meet with one Scholar, but returned home again with loss of my Labour, whereof I was heartily glad. The truth hereof I protest upon the Word of a Priest. Nor do I write this to boast of my own Diligence, but to furnish Your Grace with what to Answer, * 193.2 if need require, in this busie and inquisitive Time.

Oxford, April 20. 1640.

A. Frewen.

THE Vice-Chancellor having occasion of a Fortnight's Absence * 194.1 from the University, found at his coming home the Examina∣tions at a dead stand, but he presently revived them again. And I sent him word, that by this it appeared to me that that great Busi∣ness would quickly fall to nothing, if the Vice-Chancellors for the fu∣ture did not take that prudent and vigilant Care, with which the pre∣sent Vice-Chancellor had setled it.

Lambeth, May 14. 1640.

W. Cant.

I Am sorry that the Order of the Regents hath been any way di∣sturb'd * 195.1 in relation to the Examinations; and I pray set it as right again as you can, before you leave your Office, that your Successors, by your Example and Instructions, may go on the next Year with the more Chearfulness and better Success.

Lambeth, May 22. 1640.

W. Cant.

FOR Dr. Jackson's Sermons, if they offend against His Majesty's * 196.1 Declaration, you must contrive the handsomest way you can for some delay: For certainly this is no time to Publish any thing that may give Offence, as that will certainly do, if it be so expresly a∣gainst His Majesty's Declaration as you write. And you cannot but see what snatching there is at my self, and that Vniversity. And if Dr. Jackson be not satisfied with such Excuses as you can make, then you shall do well to tell him, that I have lately written to you, that both in regard of the Duty which we owe to His Majesty, and the Peace of the Church, no Man should presume to Print any thing there which might break the Rule given in His Majesty's Declaration one way or other. And this I pray be very careful to observe, not only in the Person of Dr. Jackson, but of all Men else.

Lambeth, May 22. 1640.

W. Cant.

WE have an Inn in the High Street, called the Miter, which is * 197.1 the general Rendezvouz of all the Recusants, not in this Shire only, but in the whole Kingdom, that have any Business to Oxford. Seldom are they there without some Scholars in their Company, up∣on pretence either of Alliance or Acquaintance, which have ever pas∣sed for warrantable Excuses at seasonable Hours. What they do there I cannot say; but yet the Concourse thither being great, and the Host a profess'd Papist, I somewhat doubt that the University may both hear ill for it, and suffer by it in the perversion of some of our Youth, if there be not some Course taken for prevention. Greene, the Host, is not of our Body, but a Townsman, and Licensed by them to keep an Inn: And his House hath a Back Gate towards Lincoln-College, where most of the Guests privately enter, and is near Neigh∣boured by many Recusants; there being, as I am informed, more of them in that little Parish of Allhallows (where his House stands) than in any two besides. I only give Your Grace the naked Relation, leaving it wholly to Your Wisdom to do what You shall think fittest.

Oxon, June 1. 1640.

A. Frewen.

I Do not remember that ever I heard of Greene your Inn-Keeper by * 198.1 Allhallows-Church, either that he was a Recusant, or that there is such resort of Recusants to his House, not only out of that Shire, but from other Shires also, that have any Business to Oxford. And I like it much the worse, because there is such a private Back Way to the Inn as you mention; and were the Town as careful as they ought to be, they would not have Licensed such a Man to be an Inn-Keeper there. But since they take so little Care, I'll take the more. In my power it is not to discharge him from his Inn, but for the better Discharge of my own Duty, I have complained to the Lords about him. And I hope there will a Letter go from the Board to the Town to call for an Account of the whole Business. You need not take any notice of this, neither shall the Letters go as if you had given the Information: But I purpose to follow it close till all be done which may be done by Law.

Lambeth, June 8. 1640.

W. Cant.

THE Dean of Christ-Church sent me word that Hull was turned * 199.1 out of his Student's Place, and another admitted in, for his barbarous Usage of Young 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

June 8. 1640.

Samuel Fell.

THE Disputations in Quodlibets were, I confess, somewhat dis∣ordered * 200.1 the last Term, by reason of that Beadle's absence, to whom by Statute it solely belongs to warn the Regents in their Course. But now all goes on methodically again, according to Your Grace's desire.

Oxon, June 8. 1640.

A. Frewen.

ON Monday last I convented the two Carriers before the Heads: * 201.1 And there to prevent future Clamour from the Country, en∣joined them not to Travel with above Six Horses in a Wagon, and to begin on this day Seven Night.

W. Cant.

I Like the Course very well which you have begun with your Car∣riers, to prevent the Clamour of the Country; for indeed the use of Carts with four Wheels cannot make such a spoil of the Highway as is made usually, if they do not overload them. And the extreme overloading of them is ventured on, because they may use as many Horses as they please.

I am sorry to hear so many Soldiers take Oxford in their way; but * 202.1 glad withal that you keep the Scholars so well from them, that all Disorders may be prevented, as you write they have hitherto been.

Lambeth, June 19. 1640.

W. Cant.

NOtwithstanding the Accident which fell out upon Tuesday June * 203.1 16th. between the Commanders and the Soldiers, which was a very mutinous Quarrel in their Drink, and cost some Blood.

Oxford, June 22. 1640.

A. Frewen.

ON Friday June 19th. a Batchelor of Arts of Magdalen-Hall was * 204.1 found drowned in the River by New-Parks. His wide-sleev'd Gown, Hat and Band lay on the Bank, but the rest of his Cloaths were upon him, which makes us much suspect that he wilfully cast away himself. The Crowners Inquest hath found him not Mentis compotem. And I hear from good Hands that he was much troubled in Mind, for which reason at the opening of his Study I mean to observe what Books he used most,

Oxford, June 22. 1640.

A. Frewen.

ON June the 25th. 1640. I sent by Dr. Baylie, Dean of Sarum, * 205.1 and President of St. John Baptist's-College, the Conveyances for the perpetual Settling of the Arabick Lecture in Oxford, and the Sta∣tutes which I made for the due reading of it, and desired that those Statutes might by the Vice-Chancellor's care be transcribed into the Original Statute-Book, and the Conveyances also, according as he finds done with other Lectures given by other Benefactors to the Univer∣sity. As also for the transcribing of these Statutes into all other Sta∣tute-Books of the University respectively, that those which are bound to be Auditors, may know both their Times and their Duties. These Directions I sent by Dr. Baylie, but sent no Letter at this time to the the University, because of the hast which I made to have the Busi∣ness done, and to he out of my Hands in these broken Times, which gave me no leisure at all from more Publick Affairs to write unto them. As for the Evidences which belong to this Land, they are all in the Custody of the Town of Redding; to which Town I gave all my Land lying in Bray in Berkshire, of which this to the Arabick Lecture is not a full fifth part, and could not dismember the Evi∣dences; and therefore thought it fittest to leave them there, where

〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 part of the Land was settled to other charitable Uses. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I have made the Vice-Chancellor for the time being, with some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heads of Colleges, perpetual Visitors of that which I have done 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: A Counterpart whereof remains in the Custody of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Fellows of St. John Baptist's College, of all which I gave 〈◊〉〈◊〉 present Vice-Chancellor an Account:

June 25th. 1640.

W. Cant.

Right Honourable,

YOUR Letters of the Seventh of this June with all Humility * 206.1 we have received: And according to Your Lordships Commands therein, we have diligently enquired and informed our selves, and do find that some Guests, being Recusants, do resort to the Inn called the Miter, and that Greene named in Your Lordship's Letter, was pre∣sented at the last Sessions for a Popish Recusant; but not many Years since he was one of our Serjeants, and did then frequent the Church: And we finding that he Marrying the late Inn-holder's Widow of the said Inn, became Owner thereof during the Minority of his Son-in-Law; and by that means, it being an ancient Inn of the Inheritance of Lincoln-College, he keepeth the same Inn. And touching the Authority and Licensing the said Greene so to do, His Majesty's Letters were lately procured and sent to us, that we should not meddle in the Licensing of any Person to keep Ale-Houses, or Victualling-Houses, but that we should leave the same to the Vice-Chancellor and the Ju∣stices that were Members of the University. And under pretence of that Letter, when we in Obedience to His Majesty's Proclamation, and his Highness's Writ directed to us for the observing of Lent, at the beginning of the last Lent did by Warrant Summon the Victu∣allers of our own Body only to become bound to His Majesty accord∣ing to the said Proclamation, the Vice-Chancellor sent his Beadles to the Mayor, to tell him that the binding of Victuallers did belong to the Vice-Chancellor, and not to the Mayor: And thereupon the Vice-Chancellor presently made a Warrant to call all the Victuallers before him at another Place, one Hour before the time appointed in the Mayor's Warrant. And amongst others did take a Recognizance of the said Greene, but never certified the same Recognizance, not any other Recognizances to the Sessions according to the Law. And we make bold to certifie Your Lordships. That we have only the Name of Mayor and Magistrates, but the Vice-Chancellor, Doctors, and Proctors do interpose in the Town Affairs: That all our Liberties and Privileges are much lessened; that of late we had much ado to get Mayor and Bailiffs (there being so many that paid their Fines

to refuse) that the City was at last forced to refuse their Fines, and to compel them to take upon them the same Offices. Whereas here∣tofore when we enjoy'd our Liberties and Privileges, the same Places were much desired. And so hoping that, the Premisses considered, Your Lordships will not conceive us so careless therein, as in Your Lordships Letters is express'd, we humbly take leave, resting at Your Lordships Service.

Oxon, 15 Junii, 1640.

John Smith, Mayor.

William Potter, Aldermen.

John Sare, Aldermen.

Henry Southam, Aldermen.

Thomas Cooper, Aldermen.

May it please Your good Lordship,

ACcording to the Statute of Winchester, in the Thirteenth Year of * 207.1 the Reign of our late Sovereign Lord King Edward the First, and according to certain Orders and Directions publish'd by the Body of his Highness Privy-Council, 1630. A Watch was set by Mr. Mayor and his Brethren, with the Consent of the Vice-Chancellor (these Rebellious times requiring the same) part of which Watch, by reason of divers Inrodes and Inlets (besides the Gates of the City) were ap∣pointed by Mr. Mayor to walk about their several Wards and Liberties for the Safety thereof, and good Order; by which Watch straggling Soldiers and others have been taken, and we have been safe. But Mr. Proctors question the said Watch, and exact of them 40 s. a time for such their walking: And for Non-payment thereof threaten to sue them in the Vice-chancellor's Court, and send for these Watch-Men very often to their Chambers, and make them attend them there, and have imprison'd some of the Constables, and have laid hold of the Watch-Men, and taken some of them to the Prison Gates with an intent to Imprison them; and do say, that Mr. Mayor can∣not give them Power to go from the Gates of the said City. And for these Causes Mr. Mayor is forced to discharge the Watch; but the Watch in St. Thomas Parish (being the Entrance from Farrington, where the late Rebellion was) he did not discharge, and the last Night Proctor Allibond Imprisoned the Constable for setting the same Watch. All this we will prove to be true upon Oath, if it be deni∣ed: And therefore our humble Suit to Your Lordship is, That by Your good furtherance we may receive the Opinion of the Honou∣rable Lords of His Majesty's Privy Council, what shall be done in the Premisses; And whether Mr. Mayor shall be freed of all Danger for not setting a Watch in these troublesom Times or not. And so

craving Pardon for our so often troubling You, we remember our Humble Service to Your Lordship, and render many Thanks, always remaining

Oxon, June 24. 1640.

Your Lordship's to be commanded, John Smith, Mayor.

William Potter,

John Nixon,

Thomas Smith,

Leo. Bowman,

John Sare,

William Charles,

Humphrey Whistler,

Henry Southam,

Martin Wright,

Roger Griffin.

Walter Cave, Bailiffs.

William Poole, Bailiffs.

SIR,

THE Mayor of Oxford hath lately sent these two Letters above * 208.1 written, one to the Lords of the Council, and the other to the Earl of Berks, to shew to the Lords. And I here send you the Co∣pies of them both. The Letter to the Lords is most concerning Greene and his Inn; in which I do desire you to make a clear and di∣stinct Answer to these Particulars following. As First, Whether this Inn be the Inheritance of Lincoln-College; and whether Greene is pos∣sessed of it by the Marriage of the Widow in the Right of his Son∣in-Law. And this the rather, because your first Information said, That the Town authorized him to keep this Inn. Secondly, You may see by this how angry they are about their Victuallers, where they directly charge you, That amongst others you took a Recognizance of the said Greene, but never certified the said Recognizance nor any other to the Sessions according to the Law: To which also it will be fit you give Answer. Thirdly, They say they have only the Name of Mayor and Magistrates; and speak in all the rest of their Letter, as if all the Town Privileges were invaded by the University. And here I would have you answer two things. The one, That they offer to invade the University Privileges, which I conceive is true. And the other, Whether so many as they mention did refuse the Offices of Mayor and Bailiffs this last Year.

Their second Letter is only concerning their Night-Watch; in which I think there is a manifest invading of the Vniversity Privi∣lege: And Proctor Allibond is challenged by Name. But they have taken a very cunning rise for their Business; for they put it all upon their Care for a Watch, by reason of the Seditious Tumult at Far∣rington. There is great reason that Mr. Mayor should be freed from

all Danger about setting of a Watch, save only such as is his Duty to set; but the Lords will not give me their Opinion, till they have an Answer from the University how the Mayor's Watch and the Uni∣versity Privileges stand together. I pray therefore send a full An∣swer to this Particular especially. But I pray send your whole An∣swer in such fair Terms, as that I may shew it whole and entire to the Lords; but let the matter be as full home as you can.

Lambeth, July 3. 1640.

W. Cant.

Most Reverend,

IN the Name of the whole University, as well as in my own, I re∣turn * 209.1 Your Grace humble Thanks for the Notice which by Your last Letter You have been pleased to give me of a late Information preferred by this Town unto the Lords of the Council against us. To the several Branches whereof I will make bold to return a brief Answer, that it may the more fully appear unto Your Grace, how false in some, and groundless in all Particulars, the Complaint is.

'Tis true, That Green's House belongs to Lincoln-College, and that he now enjoys it by the Right of his Wife: But this makes it not to be an Inn, that must be done by License, which he must either have from the Town (as all other Inns as yet have) or else he hath none. For, confident I am that he hath not any from the Vniversity. By Virtue of His Majesty's late gracious Grant unto us, we License Ale-House-Keepers and Victuallers. Above which Rank (until better inform∣ed now by the Town) we conceived Inn-holders to be, and therefore meddled not with them. If Greene came in the throng at the begin∣ning of Lent to be bound by me from dressing of Flesh (the which I remember not) he came not called. For by my Warrant I then Summoned none but Privileged Persons, and such only of the Town as by the Power given the University by His Majesty had been al∣lowed by us.

The Recognizance of those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Licensed, I confess, I returned not to the Quarter-Sessions, and that for this Reason: His Majesty by the fore-mention'd Letter was pleased to grant us the same Authority over Ale-Houses and Victuallers, which the University of Cambridge hath. No Recognizances are returned there: (whereof I am certain, for I sent thither purposely in November last to enquire.) And there∣fore none by us. The University there keeps them in its own Pow∣er, and so do we. The Town-Clerk (who Pen'd the Letter) does, I grant, by this means lose some petty Fees, which (the Poor Men now save in their Purses) he formerly had, whilest the power of

Licensing was in them. But this is a very weak Plea in a Business of such Consequence. Nor indeed are those Fees now considerable, we having already reduced those Ale-Houses to Five Score, which before were Three Hundred. A great number: And yet not to be marvelled at, when one Man, this Mayor's Father-in-Law, Bosworth a Brewer and Justice of the Town, was (as I have credibly been informed) in a very short time, the means of Licensing an Hundred for his part; upon Conditions (which tied them faster than their Recognizance to the King) that they should take all their Beer of him; nor did he stand single: Others they have who trod after him in the very same steps; which makes me wonder with what Face they can complain of the Loss of a Power which they so grosly abused.

And yet more, I marvel at their Complaint against us for invading their Liberties, when themselves are so notoriously guilty of daily At∣tempts upon ours, without any colour at all of Right for their so doing. Witness their Intrusion into the Office of Clerk of the Market: Their Enquiries at their Leets touching the Cleansing and Paving of the Streets: Their refusing to be regulated by the Vice-Chancellor (as heretofore) touching the Price of their Candles: Arresting and Suing of Privileged Persons in their City Court: Taking of Felons Goods, and interrupting our Proctors in their Night Walk. Nor can I amongst these Grievances omit their present multiplying of Cottages, and Inmates in all Parts of the Town, in despight of the Inhibition to the contrary sent unto them by Letters from the Lords of the Council; whereof they have in a friendly manner been put in mind by the University, both at their Publick Sessions, and at other times.

If the Mayors of Oxford have now (as is pretended) only the Title, not the Authority of the Place, they are the more to be bla∣med for being so ambitious of it: I presume Your Grace hath heard of the violent and drunken Competition that was between a Brewer and Baker at Michaelmas was Twelve Month; how many Days, and how much Beer was spent in the Canvass, to the no small Scandal of this Place, and disparagement of the Office, which was to be pro∣cured by such unworthy Means. In the issue the Brewer prevailed, and his Beer wrought so well with the Commoners the whole Year after, that by the strength thereof his Brother (the present Mayor) came to succeed him in the Place; That none either then or since have Fined for refusing the Office, either of Mayor or Bailiffs, though in their Letter they seem to pretend the contrary.

The Mayor pretending the Statute of Edward the First for his Night-Watch, I did not oppose it; though I saw little use of it here, and knew this Place to be exempt by an Act Eliz. 13. which confirms all our Charters unto us, notwithstanding any Acts of Parliament what∣soever. That Statute appoints the Watch to stand at the Gates; where had they kept themselves, the Proctors had not questioned them. But when they took the boldness to walk the Streets to exa∣mine Scholars of all Conditions, to enter Houses, and search what

Company there, then they thought it high time to appear, and stand up in defence of their own Authority, and the Privilege of the University. Your Grace, having been Proctor long since, cannot but know that the Night Watch hath of old belonged to the University, and was so confirmed unto us, as our Right by the Lords, at an hear∣ing before them 'twixt the University and Town, 1612. Jacobi De∣cimo. Nor since then have the Townsmen disturb'd it at any time be∣fore now, when our unwillingness to trouble either Your Grace or the Lords of the Council with petty Complaints in these busie Times, hath so heartned them, that nothing will now satisfie them, unless they may trample our Charters under their Feet, and give Laws to them by whom they live. For the particular Passage 'twixt one of the Proctors and the Constable of St. Thomas Parish I am a Stranger, and therefore have sent Your Grace the sum of it under the Proctor's own Hand.

A second Reason (omitted before through hast) for my not bring∣ing to the Quarter Sessions the Recognizances which I have taken of Victuallers and Ale-Houses, is this; because His Majesty hath by our Charter given to the University all the Fines, Amercements and Pro∣fits that accrue from them. Since I began to write, Greene hath been asked, and he makes Answer, That he keeps his Inn by virtue of a Licence from the Town; but an ancient one it is.

Oxon, July 6. 1640.

A. Frewen.

WHereas it hath been suggested by Mr. Mayor of Oxon to the * 210.1 Lord's of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, That I committed the Constable of St. Thomas Parish for setting his Watch, it is my humble Suit that the Honourable Board will be pleased to take notice, that he was committed for these Reasons following:

First, For taking upon him (to the great Prejudice of the Privi∣vileges of the University) the Search of Houses. A thing not be∣longing to the Officers of the Town, but in Cases of Treason and Felony.

Secondly, For an Outrage committed by his Watch upon one Wallis in his own Lodging; he himself being at the same time at the Door.

Thirdly, For doing and suffering these things beyond the bound of his Walk.

For these Reasons above specified, I committed him to the Castle, yet so as a Delinquent, not as a Constable, I not being able to know his Office by his bare word without his Mace.

Oxon, July 6. 1640.

Peter Allibond, Proctor of the University of Oxon.

Reverendissime Cancellarie,

INTER ardua & elamosa Reipublisae negotia, inter bellorum strepitus * 211.1 & populi fromitus, etiam nunc tibi vacat animus, detineri minoribus Academiae curis? Siccine acer es in exequendo proposito, ut benefaciendi horam ne tantillum differas, quin eam celeri manu prehensam è flammis arripias? Circumquaque dum sonant arma, togique sumus in manibus quid nobis interim cum Orientalium linguis? nisi forsan Musarum armatura sit penitus verbosa. Stylo quidem utimur, sed incruento; calamum strin∣gimus, sed sine 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Ideoque provide curavit Munificentia vestra, ne ullo careamus apparatu, qui vim aut splendorem afferat qualicunque hinc belli Scholastici Disciplinae & castris fulminatis linguae. Gazophyla∣cium Bodleio — Laudanum mirifice ditasti apportando Arabiam in Oxo∣nium: At postquam ab Oriente spoliato huc appulit Literaria supellex, missa solis in libris Lingua substitit adhuc muta utpote ignotis characte∣ribus impedita; mox ubi accessit salarii clavis, & nimis doctam resera∣turus Barbariem praelecto; soluta est lingua. Verum & nondum facta est immortalis, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ex unico vestro (quod tamen infinitum optamus) penderet filo. Huic demum succurrit incommodo Munificentiae vestrae, quae nun∣quam deficit, quam caepti in eductabilis nunquam paenitet, manus ultima, & pensionem annuam consolidavit in Glebam Hereditariam. Nunc omnes Arabum divitias unum hoc vestrum Linguae Arabicae Patrimonium longe superat. Dominos enim privatos perumtant fortunae, nunc hunc, nunc illum accipiunt; at Lingua publica gaudet firmo inseparabilis praedii sustentaculo. Vt aeternam nos doceat gratitudinem, aeternamque tibi gloriam refundat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hanc muniunt prudentissimae; quas etiam sanxisti, leges: Nihil enim languldum, nihil moriturum largiris; sed beneficiis vestris omnino subest anima, quae & nobis utendi facultatem sup∣peditat, & sibi vitam conservat. Necesse est itaque, cum ante facti simus hoc modo Arabici, vel soelices nos esse vel petrosos; foelices quidem, si mandatis vestris pie obsequamur, sui minus, misere petrosos & ingratos. O amabiles angustias! quae probitatem nostram, & eruditionem tam arcte catenant, ut in Progressu Literario nutiquam possimus esse foelices, nisi genio vestro morigerl. Tales itaque futuri sumus (quod enim utilius?) reli∣giose tales, tam vestri causa, ne pereat Monumentum Amplissimi Con∣ditoris,

tum nostra, ne pereamus nos, Tui altera Monumenta, quibus il∣lud conditur.

E Domo nostrae Convocationis, Julii 6. 1640.

Sanctitatis vestrae Cultrix humillima, Academ. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

THERE was a Warrant respectively sent to the Vice-Chancellor * 212.1 and the Mayor of Oxford, dated July the 10th. to require both of them, and the Proctor Allibond, to appear before the Lords of the Council the 22th. of this present July, to make Proof of what was alledged on either side against each other in the former Letters.

Berkshire Soldiers, who were upon their March as far as Brackley, * 212.2 recoyled back upon us yesterday, and were last Night our unwelcome Guests. Their Captains have been with me for Assistance according to the Proclamation, and are now busie in calling their scatter'd Forces together again.

Oxford, Wednesday the 15th. of July, 1640.

A. Frewen.

At Whitehall the 22th. of July, 1640. * 213.1 PRESENT The KING's MAJESTY.

Lord Arch-Bishop of Cant.

Lord Keeper,

Lord Treasurer,

Lord Privy Seal,

Lord Duke of Lenox.

Lord Marquis Hamilton.

Lord Admiral,

Earl of Berks,

Earl of Holland,

Earl of Traquare,

Lord Goring,

Lord Cottington,

Mr. Treasurer,

Mr. Secretary Windebanke,

Sir Tho. Rowe.

WHereas His Majesty (being present at the Board) did this day hear the Complaints of the Mayor, Recorder, and others of the City of Oxford expressed in two Letters, the one of the 15th of June to the Board, the other of the 4th. of June to the Earl of Berks, a Member of the Board, concerning their Liberties, in the Pre∣sence of the Vice-Chancellor, and other Doctors of the University, and Mr. Allibond, one of the Proctors, whom the said Complaint did concern.

After mature Debate it was ordered, That the University of Ox∣ford, according to his Majesty's Gracious Letter, shall have the sole Licensing of Victualling-Houses in that City and Suburbs, in like man∣ner as the University of Cambridge hath in the Town of Cambridge: And for that purpose it is ordered by His Majesty, with advice of the Board, That the Commission for the Peace in Oxford shall be renew∣ed, and the Vice-Chancellor only made of the Quorum. Secondly, for the Complaint of the Building of Cottages, it is ordered, That the Vice-Chancellor and the Mayor shall make several Certificates of all the new Cottages built within Twenty Years, and shall distin∣guish which of them have been built by Privileged Persons upon Col∣lege Lands, and which by Townsmen, and which by Privileged Per∣sons upon the Town Wast by their leave: Upon return of which Cer∣ficates their Lordships will give such farther Order therein as shall be fit. Thirdly, it was order'd, That his Majesty's Attorney and Sol∣licitor-General shall examine how the Orders, set down by Mr. Ju∣stice Jones for preventing of Disputes and Controversies between the University and City of Oxford, have been observed, and by whom there hath been any defailer therein admitted. Upon Certificate whereof their Lordships will take such Order as shall be fit for the due Observance of the same. Fourthly, it was ordered, That according to the Statute of Winchester, those to whom it belongeth ought to set Watches at the Gates of the City, according to the said Statute; and that the said Watch continue there, without walking of the Streets, or moving from their Station, except it be for the suppressing of any sudden Tumult, or other Malefactors, whereof there is not time to give notice to the Vice-Chancellor and the Proctors of the said Univer∣sity. Lastly, it is ordered, That the Constable committed to Prison shall be delivered, but not without paying of Fees.

After my hearty Commendations,

DR. Frewen hath now born the troublesom Office of the Vice-Chan∣cellorship * 214.1 of that University for the space of two whole Years, which is the time now usually given to execute that Office: And is certainly weight enough for any Man to bear so long. In the discharge of this Office he hath through the whole course of his time carried himself with great Care, Moderation and Prudence; and that as well in all Businesses which relate to the Town, as in those which look more immediately upon the University. And among other great Services perform'd by him, I cannot forbear to single out one, and here publickly to give him Thanks for it, even above the rest: And that is the great Pains he hath taken, and the singular Dexte∣rity which he hath used in bringing the Statutes concerning the Exa∣minations into Use and Settlement. Which Statute, I dare be bold to say, being continued and kept up in the same Vigour to which it is now raised by his Care and Providence, will be of such singular use

as that, for my part, I cannot easily tell whether it will be greater Honour or Benefit to that University; but sure I am, it will be the one by the other, if it be kept up to the Life, as I hope it shall be.

Dr. Frewen's time being thus happily spent both for his own Ho∣nour, and the University's Good, the Care now lies upon me to name another, to take up that Burthen which he lays down, and to go in those steps which he hath trod out before him. And I thank God for it, there is such Choice of able Men in that Place for this Service, that I cannot be to seek whom to name unto it. But I have for the present thought upon Dr. Potter, Dean of Worcester, and Provost of Queen's-College, as a Man whom I know to be of great Integrity and Sufficiency for that Place, and of whose Care and Industry there∣in I am very confident. To him, together with the Office, I do more especially recommend the Care of the Examinations in point of Learning, and a most strict Watchfulness and Observance against all haunting of Taverns or any other Meetings, private or publick, which may any way help to suppress the base Sin of Drunkenness, the Mo∣ther or the Nurse of almost all other Distempers, which may bring Obloquy upon that Place. These are therefore to let you know, that I do hereby nominate and chuse Dr. Potter to be my Vice-Chancellor for this Year ensuing: And do hereby pray and require you to allow of this my Choice, and to give him all due Respect and Assistance in all things necessary for that Government, and more especially in the two Particulars above-named; that so Sobriety and good Manners as well as Learning may flourish in that Place. And thus not doubting of your readiness and willing Obedience herein, I leave both him and you to the Grace of God, and rest

Lambeth, July 24. 1640.

Your Loving Friend and Chancellor, W. Cant.

AND for the future, I pray, let not the Town so much as begin * 215.1 to lay the Foundation of any Cottage or any other House what∣soever in any Place, but send me word of it presently, that I may ac∣quaint the Lords with it, and command a stay.

August 3. 1640.

W. Cant.

UPON a late Warrant from the Deputy-Lieutenants the Mayor * 216.1 hath freshly pressed and set out ten new Soldiers. Coat and Con∣duct-Money for these in their several Parishes was taxed upon all Pri∣vileged Persons, not only Stationers, Apothecaries, that trade and use Merchandize (who are more liable) but upon Doctors, Clayton, Sanders, Bambridge, and all Physicians, upon Mr. Crosse our Beadle, on our Butlers, Manciples, Cooks, who are our immediate Servants, and deal not with any Trade. All profess themselves very willing to advance His Majesty's Service, especially in these base and broken Times. Yet they hope, by your Grace's Favour, to enjoy the benefit of that Privilege which, being anciently granted to our University, was of late confirmed by His Majesty's Charter, and is enjoy'd by the other University. At my intreaty all of them in a manner have paid; but their humble Suit unto Your Grace is, That hereafter their now Rea∣diness may not prejudice them, nor be drawn into Consequence.

Oxford, Aug. 4. 1640.

Chr. Potter.

UPON the Death of Young Devall, whom I made Toll-gatherer * 217.1 in Oxford after his Father, I nominated James Penne, Manciple of St. John Baptist College to succeed him. This I did by the Advice of the Vice-Chancellor and some Heads, who thought him a very fit Person for that Place. And I farther order'd, That out of the Pro∣fits of the Place he should allow the Poor Widow of old Devall Year∣ly Ten Pounds.

September 4. 1640.

W. Cant.

UPON Sunday last being Sept. 6. there were two Seditious Sermons * 218.1 Preach'd at St. Mary's: The one in the Morning by Mr. John∣son of Magdalen-College, which was concerning Vniversal Grace, and contrary to His Majesty's Declaration in that behalf. The other in the Afternoon in a very bitter way against some Ceremonies of the Church, by Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Magdalen-Hall. The Vice-Chancellor gave me notice of these by his Letters of September 7th. with a Promise, that he would see them both Censured; and I writ back unto him that he should not fail to see it done, according to either of their Faults re∣spectively.

Sept. 11. 1640.

W. Cant.

THE Vice-Chancellor sends me farther word in his Letters of September 14th, That Wilkinson's Sermon was very Base and Fa∣ctious, and merely intended to make a Party for the Scots.

Sept. 14. 1640.

W. Cant.

THE Vice-Chancellor according to this my Direction convented * 220.1 both the Delinquents before the Heads; and, with their Con∣sent, enjoined them to submit, and make the Retractations follow∣ing, viz.

Whereas I John Johnson, Fellow of Magdalen College, preaching at St. Mary's upon Sunday September 6th in the Forenoon, did unadvised∣ly throughout my Sermon insist upon the Proof of Vniversal Re∣demption and Vniversal Grace, not without some bitterness against the contrary Opinions, hereby disobeying the Declaration and Command of His Majesty, to the Disturbance of the Peace of the Church and of the University, I do hereby acknowledge my Offence, and my Sor∣row for it, humbly desiring, that this my Acknowledgment may be accepted: And I do promise for the time to come to conform my self in all humble Obedience to his His Majesty's said Declaration, and al∣ways to prefer the publick Quiet and Peace of the Church before any doubtful and disputable Opinion of mine own.

Whereas I Henry Wilkinson, of Magdalen-Hall, preaching at * 220.2 St. Mary's upon Sunday September 6th in the Afternoon, did in several Passages of my Sermon uncharitably and indiscreetly glance at my Superiors, and other conformable Members of the Church of England, as at Men luke-warm and wanting Zeal, and inclining to favour Ro∣mish Superstitions and antient Heresies; and also did indirectly accuse the present Condition of this Church, as if it never fared worse with good Men, and as if Goodness were discountenanced, discouraged, and punished, &c. I do hereby unfeignedly confess my Errour, and my Sorrow for it: And I do also promise ever hereafter, both in my Sermons and Discourses in publick and in private, to carry my self with all Obedience and Conformity to the Publick Government, be∣ing careful to give no just Offence or Scandal to the Church, or my Superiours.

Upon the tender of these two Submissions Johnson recanted accord∣ing * 220.3 to the Form, and so was dismissed; but Wilkinson obstinately refused, and so was suspended from all execution of this Priestly Fun∣ction within the University and Precincts thereof, according to the Statute, (Coram Praefectis) September 4th.

I am not willing by an over-strictness to fasten discouragement up-Desert; * 220.4 and yet I cannot but fear on the other side what a loose hand may work, by giving an easie way to Dispensations: Therefore in this Case if the Young Youth of Christ-Church, whom you men∣tion, be of such known Desert, and that he wants but one Term, I shall leave him to your self and the Heads: Yet with my earnest and hearty desire, That you be very careful in all Dispensations. And I pray, now Term is beginning, be as careful for the upholding of all Exercises, and all Discipline there; and especially the Examinations and the Manners of the Younger Sort. For if any thing prove to be amiss in these broken Times, both you and I shall be sure to hear of it, and perhaps where we would not.

Lambeth, October 7. 1640.

W. Cant.

SIR,

IN the end of Dr. Frewen's second Year, he had observed how in * 221.1 the great and useful Business of the Examinations of Proceeders, there might be a Collusion; (though as yet he thought it was never practised:) He sent me word of it, and withal proposed this way of Remedy. The Collusion, which he feared might be, was by plot∣ting before-hand between the Examinants and the Candidates, which by which should be examined, and consequently each Candidate might easily know upon what Questions he should be examined, and provide accordingly. The Remedy which he proposed against this was, (and he practised it the last Term of his Office,) That the Candidates should be examined in such Order as the Prector should rank them in a Paper to be set up over the Seat (where the Examinants sit in the School) every day immediately before the Exercise begins. By this means the Candidates being uncertain where they should pitch, must either tamper with all three Examiners, or run a very great hazard of missing their end, if they should apply themselves but to one only. This Remedy I did then approve, and your Predecessor put it in pra∣ctice. And I desire you heartily to speak with him about it, and to pursue it with all Care and Diligence; and not to suffer that Exer∣cise, which will bring so much present Honour to the University, and so much future Benefit to the Church, either to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or to be abused by any Collusion whatsoever.

Lambeth, October 16. 1640.

W. Cant.

THE last Week I was present, and both the Proctors, at both the * 222.1 Days of Examinations. The School was full; and the Inven∣tion will be of singular use for the encouragement of Studies, the honour of Learning, and the discountenancing of Ignorance. So that now the Church is more like to flourish with Peace, as well as Learning, when it shall be freed from those ignorant bold Bayerds, which first break into it by Symony, and after disorder it by Faction. I will therefore have an especial Eye to the Exercise, and either my self or the Proctors be usually there.

Octob. 19. 1640.

Chr. Potter, Vice-Chan.

THE Outer Room before the Convocation-House is now hand∣somly * 223.1 fitted both for our Courts, and for the Meeting of the Heads, with a general Approbation and small Charge.

Octob. 26. 1640.

Chr. Potter.

I Have already gather'd a pretty Purse of Mulcts from Taverns and such Places in my Night and Day Walks, and mean to continue the Course: Though I doubt not that some of our back Friends in Parliament will give us but little Thanks: Some there, perhaps many, rather desiring we should be guilty, that they might with more colour use us as they did the Monasteries. God preserve this miserable Na∣tion from Sacrilege and Atheism: To which I say Amen.

I hang'd up last Week this fair and short Monition following at the Door of the Congregation; and it hath already brought in many Mi∣niver-Hoods, and will in short time prevail (I hope) with all, with∣out any word or murmur of Contradiction.

Vetustissima hujus Vniversitatis Consuetudo est, ut Magistri Regentes, toto Regentiae suae tempore in omni Conventu Academico, praecipue vero in Congregationibus & Convocationibus, Caputiis ex Minuto-vario (vulgo Miniver) & non sericis, induti intersint. Atque ideo D. Vicecancella∣rius monet omnes & singulos Magistros Regentes, & insuper Collegiorum Aularum{que} Decanos, seu Praesentatores, ut hujus Consuetudinis & Jura∣menti sui memores in posterum Caputio Ordini suo & huic Domui compe∣tente, huc semper accedant: Sub poena in Statutis praescripta.

Octob. 26. 1640.

Ch. Potter.

NON datur scribendi otium; hoc tamen quale quale est arripio lubens, * 225.1 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ad vos transmittam: Adhuc (florentes Academici) Tempora adsunt plusquam difficillima, nec Negotia, quae undi{que} urgent, faciliora sunt. Quin & quo locores Ecclesiae sint, nemo non videt. Horum Ma∣lorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non unus est: Vnus tamen inter alios furor est eorum, qui sa∣nam Doctrinam non sustinentes (quod olim observavit S. Hilarius) cor∣ruptam desiderant. Inter eos, qui hoc aestro perciti sunt, quam difficile sit vivere mihi plus satis innotescit, eui (Deo gratias) idem est vivere & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 facere.

Sed mittenda haec sunt. Nec enim, quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ducant, datur scire, nec mitiora redduntur tempora, aut tutiora querimoniis. Interim velim sciatis me omnia Vobis fausta & foelicia precari, quo tuti sitis foelicesque, dum hic inter Sphaeras superiores Stella 〈◊〉〈◊〉 magnitudinis, vix motum suum tenent, aut prae nubium crassitie debile lumen emittunt.

Dum sic fluctnant omnia, statui apud me in tuto (id est, apud vos spero) Manuscripta quaedam temporum priorum monumenta deponere. Pauca sunt, sed prioribus similia, si non aequalia. Et talia, quae, non obstantibus temporum difficultatibus, in usum vestrum parare, non destiti — Sunt vero inter hoec Hebraica sex, Graeca undecim, Arabica triginta quatuor, Latina viginti & unum, Italica duo, Anglicana totidem, Persica quin{que} quorum unum, folio digestum ampliori, Historiam continent ab orbe condito ad fi∣nem Imperii Sarracenici, & est proculdubio magni valoris. Haec per vos in Bibliothecam Bodleianam (nomen veneror, nec superstiose) reponenda, & caeteris olim 〈◊〉〈◊〉 apponenda cupio, & sub iisdem legibus, quibus & priora dedi. Non opus est multis donum hoc nostrum nimis exile ornare, nec id in votis me is unquam fuit. Hoc obnixe & quotidie à Deo. O. M. summis votis peto, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Academia semper floreat, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Religio, & Pietas, & quicquid Doctrinam decorare potest, in altum crescat, ut tempestatibus, quae nunc omnia perstant, sedatis, tuto possitis & vobis & studiis, prae om∣nibus Deo frui: Quae vota semper erunt,

Dat. ex AEdibus nostris Lambeth. Nov. 6. 1640.

Fidelissimi & amantissimi Cancellarii vestri, W. Cant.

AEternum Reverendissime 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

QVaenam haec lucta indefessa virtutis & prementium Angustiarum? Dum nutat orbis, nictant{que} Stellae, Academiam firmare cogitas, unicam illustrare Academiam; securus tui, de nobis sollicitus. Prioribus Manu∣scriptis, ingenti labore & pretio comparatis novam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 messem; Pari linguarum varietate, argumentorum pondere, & exemplarium rari∣tate spectabilem, numero quidem octoginta & unum Volumina, quae Pari fide

& gratitudine sancte custodiemus, caste versabimus. Occurrit hos libros intuentibus vox plurimum diversa, unus tamen hic sensus, Te musis esse musam, & almae Academiae Altorem inexhaustum. Fuere haec temporis ante acti monumenta, sederunt Tui. Thesaurum historicum nobis nunc transmittendo, meruisti Historiam; duplicat enim eximii hujus beneficii charitatem tumultuosa rerum praesentium difficultas; quae cum aegre permit∣tat scribendi otium aut legendi, loquendi otium aut tacendi insuperabili vestrae benefaciendi solertiae locum & consilii spatium relinquit. Quicquid in sinum Academiae congeris, in tuto collocatum existimas; opinamur & nos extra fortunam id esse positum; non quia nobis datur, sed quia da∣tur, quia merces tantorum operum immortali cista reconditur. Nos inte∣rim quia in spem Ecclesiae nutrimur, ejusdem fato convoluimur: Seminario non parcet manus, quae odit hortum, & minatur Hortulano. Si in lubrico stet ille, venerandissimus ille, quo rectior non stat regula, quo prior est corrigenda Religio, num ulla erit nobis sub umbra tua latentibus fiducia? Cerie sine Ecclesia, sine Te, salutem sperare non possumus: Solatium no∣lumus, non tenet nos incolumitatis nostrae tam turpis avaritia, tam pusil∣lanimis complacentia. Eia lubentiores pereamus omnes, quam vivamus hanc mortem, ex arbitrio pendere furentium. Postquam supervenit in∣foelix ille dies, quando nihil erit invisius fidelissimis Dei Ministris, nihil periculosius innocentia, & vitio vertetur nimia integritas, nimium vixi∣mus. Malum istud, quod piget ominari, longe avertat Deus, & popula∣rem compescat furorem qui sedat fluctus marinos. Nobis ad latus tibi claudendum stipante satellitio prompt a sunt mens ac membra: Sed mens per omnia intervalla praesentior. Hac ergo validissima superiorum agmina, densasque votorum Phalangas ordinabimus, exercebimus, Praelio commit∣temus; in Coelum acriter figentes oculum, tendentes manum, de genu pug∣nantes; ut una cum reliquis Dono-datis, perfruamur hoc dono maximo, Te Datroc.

E Domo nostrae Convocationis, Novemb. 10. 1640.

Sanctitatis vestrae devotissima Cultrix, Academ. Oxon.

WIthin the Precincts of the University I cannot hear of any one * 227.1 Convicted Recusant: Yet I am resolved to morrow to desire the Mayor to go along with me to view and search all Recusants Houses, what Munition or Arms they have.

November 23. 1640.

Ch. Potter.

I Am very glad to hear from you, that you know of no Convicted Recusant in Oxford: Yet you shall do very well to make the Search

which you mention. It will be a very good Justification both of your self and the Place.

November 27. 1640.

W. Cant.

IN our Visit (Mr. Mayor's and mine on Tuesday last) of our Recu∣sants Houses, we found nothing that was like to Arms, only in Mr. Napper's of Holy-Well, Furniture for one Light Horse, with which he is charged. In other Houses, (most of them poor, mean Persons, seven or eight in all) here a Pistol, and there a Sword rusty, and else∣where a Birding-Piece; so we are safe enough from them. God keep us from the Scots. In that View I found two Convicted: One here below East-Gate, a sorry labouring Mason. The other, one Mr. Hunt, by the Castle, a Stranger; staying here only a while in a House of his own, till he can find some Brewer to take it, being fit for that purpose, and standing void.

November ult. 1640.

Ch. Potter.

I Thank you for your Pains in your Search for Arms among Recusants, and am glad you find all so safe, and them so unfurnish'd. As for Mr. Hunt, if he be a Stranger, the sooner the Town is rid of him, the better.

For the Confirmation of your Endowments upon your Professors and * 230.1 Orators, you shall do well when the great Businesses are more over, (for till then it will not be intended) to move for Confirmation in Parliament. And in the mean time it may be very for you fit to pre∣pare a Bill by some good Council, which may contain them all in one, if it may be.

It is true, you write that most Colleges have upon Christmas-day a * 230.2 Sermon and a Communion in their private Chapels, and by that means cannot come to the publick Sermon of the University at Christ-Church. And whereas you write farther, that some have wished, that in re∣gard of this the Morning Sermon for the University might be put off * 230.3 to the Afternoon (as it is upon Easter-day for the like occasion) I for my part think the motion very good, it being a day of Solemn Obser∣vation. Yet I would have it proposed to the Heads, and then that which you shall do by publick Consent shall very well satisfie me.

Lambeth, Dec. 4. 1640.

W. Cant.

MR. Wilkinson complained in Parliament against the Vice-Chan∣cellor, * 231.1 for Censuring of his Sermon. The Vice-Chancellor, ac∣cording to the Command of the Committee for Religion in the House of Commons, sent up the Copy of Wilkinson's Sermon, and his Ex∣ceptions against it upon Tuesday December 8th, the time appointed for the Committee. But the Carrier's late coming in hindred the delivery for that time; but it was deliver'd the next Morning by Dr. Baylie.

W. Cant.

WHereas upon Enquiry made by Dr. Frewen, late Vice-Chancel∣lor * 231.2 of Oxford, in two several Assemblies of the Heads of Hou∣ses there, none of them could inform him of any University-Man, whom he knew or probably suspected to be a Papist, or Popishly af∣fected: Notwithstanding which Care of the Governors, and clearness of the Vniversity, it could not be avoided but some Persons suggesti∣ons should be put up to the High Court of Parliament, as if Mass were ordinarily said in the University, and frequented by Vniversity-Men without any Controll of the Governors there.

We therefore the present Vice-Chancellor and the Heads of Houses, for the better clearing of our University from such foul Imputations, have thought fit under our Hands to testifie, That we are so far from conniving at the Celebration of Mass here, or knowing of any such Matter, that we neither know, nor can probably suspect any Member of our University to be a Papist, or Popishly addicted.

In witness whereof we have Subscribed, Decem. 4. 1640.

Christo. Potter, Vice-Chancel. Oxon.

Nat. Brent, Praefect. Coll. Mert.

Ro. Kettle, President of Trin. Coll.

Jo. Prideaux, Rector Coll. Oxon & S. T. P. Regius.

Jo. Wilkinson, Aul. Magd. Princ.

Samuel Radclif, Coll. AEr. Nas. Princ.

Jo. Tolson, Coll. Oriel. Praepos.

Paul Hood, Rector Coll. Lincoln.

A. Frewen, Pres. Coll. Magd.

Rich. Baylie, Praesid. S. John.

Tho. Clayton, Coll. Pembr. Magr. Med. Prof. Reg.

Tho. Lawrence, Magist. Coll. Bal.

Fran. Mansel, Coll. Jesu Princ.

Tho Walker, Universit. Mr.

Gilbert Sheldon, Ward. of All-Souls Coll.

Daniel Escott, Ward. of Wadh. Coll.

Guil. Strode, Eccl. Christ. Subdec.

Adam Airay, Princip. of Edmond-Hall.

Ro. Newlin, Praes. Coll. Corp. Christ.

Rich. Zouch, Aul. All. Princip.

Philip. Parsons, Aul. Cervin. Princip.

John Saunders, Aul. Mur. Princ.

Degory Wheare, Princ. Glouc. Hall.

P. Allibond, Proct. Sen.

N. Greaves, Proct. Jun.

The other Headsof Houses were not in Town when this was Sub∣scribed.

MY Present Condition is not unknown to the whole World, yet by * 232.1 few pitied or deplored; The righteous God best knows the Justice of my sufferings, on whom both in life and death I will ever depend: the last of which shall be unto me most welcome, in that my life is now burdensome unto me, my mind attended with variety of sad and grievous thoughts, my soul continually vexed with anxieties and troubles, groaning under the burden of a displeased Parliament, my name as∣persed and grosly abused by the multiplicity of Libellous Pamphlets, and my self debarred from wonted access to the best of Princes, and it is Vox Populi that I am Popishly affected. How earnest I have been in my Disputations, Exhortations, and otherwise to quench such sparks, lest they should become Coals, I hope after my death you will all acknowledge; yet in the midst of all my afflictions there is nothing more hath so nearly touched me as the remembrance of your free and joyful acceptance of me to be your Chancellor, and that I am now shut up from being able to doe you that Service which you might justly expect from me. When I first received this honour I intended to have carried it with me to my Grave; neither were my hopes any less, since the Parliament (called by his Majesties Royal Command) committed me to this Royal Prison. But sith (by reason of matters of greater con∣sequence yet in hand) the Parliament is pleased to procrastinate my Try∣al, I doe hereby as thankfully resign my Office of being Chancellor, as ever I received that Dignity, entreating you to Elect some Honourable Person, who upon all occasions may be ready to serve you; and I beseech God send you such an one as may do all things for his glory, and the furtherance of your most famous Vniversity. This is the continual Prayer of,

Tower, June 28. 1641.

Your dejected Friend and Chancellor, Being the last time I shall write so, W. Cant.

FINIS.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Dr. Frewen Vicechancel∣lour.
• * 1.2

  The Election of the R. R. Father William Laud Bp. of London, to be Chancellour.
• * 1.3

  Convocation At London-House for Admission of their Chan∣cellour Elect.
• * 1.4

  The Letters Patents of the University.
• * 1.5

  Dr. Frewen continued Vice∣chancellour.
• * 1.6

  The Chancel∣or's Speech.
• * 1.7

  Order taken for weekly Letters from the Vicechan∣cellour.
• * 1.8

  Concerning the making and settling the Sta∣tutes.
• * 2.1

  To Dr. Tolson the Vicechan∣cellour's De∣puty about two disorderly Sermons.
• * 3.1

  To Dr. Frewin Vicechancel∣lor, about ob∣serving For∣malities.
• * 4.1

  My first Let∣ters to the Convocation.
• * 4.2

  A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Christ Church given to the Hebrew Read∣er for ever.
• * 4.3

  The observing of Formalities.
• * 4.4

  The not spoll∣ing of his Ma∣jesty's Game.
• * 5.1

  Dr. Smith Warden of Wadham Col∣lege apopinted Vicechancel∣lour.
• * 5.2

  Dr. Smith.
• * 6.1

  A Letter of Thanks from the Vniversity, for my Letters to Them.
• * 7.1

  Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Hebrew Rea∣der's Thanks for the Prebend of Christchurch, procured by me.
• * 7.2

  Certain Adver∣tisements given the Vicechancel∣lour at Michael∣mas 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Oc∣tob. 6: 1630.
• * 7.3

  An Order De accumulandis Gradibus. Octob. 11. 1630.
• * 8.1

  Dr. Prideaux his Letter De Accumulandis Gradibus.
• * 9.1

  My Answer to Dr. Prideaux his Letter de accu∣mulandis gradi∣bus.
• * 9.2

  Concerning Act Questions.
• * 10.1

  A Clause of my Letters to the Vicechan∣cellour de sus∣ceptione Gradûs Baccalur. in SS. Theologiâ. Octob. 15. 1630.
• * 10.2

  De gradibus ac∣cumulandis.
• * 11.1

  Dr. Prideaux his Thanks, and an Answer to my former Letters.
• * 11.2

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 11.3

  The Act Que∣stion.
• * 12.1

  Dr. Prideaux his Thanks and Acknowledge∣ment of the Justness of my Proceedings.
• * 13.1

  The Proctors of the Univer∣sity their Thanks con∣cerning Refor∣mation.
• * 13.2

  Concerning the Principal of St. Edmund's Hall.
• * 14.1

  To the Vice-Chancellour concerning the Choice of a Principal of St. Edmund's-Hall.
• * 14.2

  An Act concer∣ning the Com∣mission for Fees.
• * 15.1

  Thanks from the University for my Care of their Liberties.
• * 16.1

  My Letters to the Vicechan∣cellour about the publishing of Mr. Page's Book concern∣ing Bowing at the Name of Jesus.
• * 16.2

  The occasion of the next foregoing Let∣ter.
• * 17.1

  Mr. Baker's Letter to Mr. Page about the not publishing of his Book &c. In my Pre∣decessour's time.
• * 18.1

  Annus Cancel∣larii Secundus.
• * 18.2

  Dr. (Smith con∣tinued Vice-Chancellour a Second year.
• * 19.1

  My Letters sent with his Majesties to the University about Fees. July 4. 1631.
• * 19.2

  His Majesties Letters to be Register'd
• * 19.3

  The Delegates to settle present∣ly the Business of Fees.
• * 20.1

  His Majesties Letters to me about the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 21.1

  Thanks from the University about their Fees.
• * 22.1

  My Building at S. John's
• * 22.2

  A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of my Letters to the Vice-chancellour concerning Boots, Taverns, and the Kings Decla∣ration, &c. Sept. 23. 1631. This Letter was here placed out of order, to the end there might come nothing be∣tween the great Business which follows.
• * 22.3

  Bachelors of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to uncover their heads when they meet their Supe∣riours in Degree or be in presence with them.
• * 22.4

  Dr. Prideaux and Dr. Fell to read their Le∣ctures accord∣ing to the Sta∣tutes. The keeping of his Majestys De∣claration urged: And to punish Offenders a∣gainst it.
• * 22.5

  The trouble∣some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ari∣sing in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst Govern∣ment.
• * 23.1

  Dr. Duppa's Letters to me concerning the late Disorders in Oxford.
• * 24.1

  Dr. Smith, Vicechancellor, his Petition to the King against Ford's Sermon.
• * 25.1

  The Viceehan∣cellors Appeal to his Majesty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ford's Case.
• * 25.2

  8. Aug.
• * 25.3

  The great Hear∣ing at Wood∣stock.
• * 26.1

  His Majesties Letter sent to the University after the great Hearing at Woodstock, Aug. 24. 1631.
• * 26.2

  Forde, Thorne and Hodges ba∣nish'd the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 26.3

  The Proctours Bruche and Doughty to re∣sign their Of∣fice.
• * 26.4

  Hyde and Hill to be warned at their Return to be in a rea∣diness to an∣swer to their several Charges
• * 26.5

  Every man to give in a true Copy of his Sermon at the Demand of the Vicechancel∣lor and that u∣pon Oath.
• * 26.6

  Any man com∣manded to Prison by the Vicechancel∣lour, to submit
• * 26.7

  The Delegates commanded to draw up the first two Sta∣tutes concer∣ning Appeals before they Proceed.
• * 26.8

  A weekly Meeting every Monday of the Heads of Col∣leges and Halls.
• * 26.9

  Convocatio habita circa E∣dicta Regis.
• * 26.10

  The Proctours Obey, and lay down their Offices.
• * 26.11

  Procuratores. Mag. Erles 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coll. Merton.
• * 26.12

  Mag. Washing∣ton Nas. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coll. AEn.
• * 26.13

  Bannitio Ma∣gistrorum prae∣missorum se∣cundum Edi∣cta Regis.
• * 26.14

  The Chappel of Queen's-Coll. Wainscotted.
• * 27.1

  Mr. Hill's Let∣ter to me, how he was mislead by Dr. Pride∣aux in this bu∣siness.
• * 28.1

  Another Letter of Mr. Hill's to me about Dr. Prideaux.
• * 29.1

  Mr. Loyde's Letter to the Vice-Chancel lour.
• * 29.2

  Convocatio habita 15 De∣cemb. 1631. circa Statuta quaedam de appellat. & con∣vent. praefecto∣tum.
• * 29.3

  De Appellatio∣nibus.
• * 30.1

  Mr. Hodges his submission De∣cemb. 15. 1631. in Convocation.
• * 31.1

  Mr. Hill's sub∣mission, Decem. 15. 1631. in Convocation.
• * 32.1

  Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 submission.
• * 33.1

  Mr. Hodges his Letters os Thanks.
• * 34.1

  My Letters to the Convoca∣tion about the disorders in the Schools the last Lent.
• * 34.2

  Procuratores Mr. Chaworth ex AEn. Christ. Mr. Meridith e Coll. Omni. Anim.
• * 35.1

  His Majestie's Letters to me about the Tu∣mults in Lent Disputations.
• * 36.1

  Bannitio Mr. Masters 1632. see p. 156.
• * 37.1

  Dr. Duppa Dean of Christ-Church chosen Vice-Chancellour.
• * 37.2

  An Order conceived in Oxford touch∣ing the Kings Declaration a∣bout the five Articles Feb. 9. 1631/2.
• * 38.1

  A passage of my Letters touch∣ing the Order the Heads had conceived a∣bout the Five Articles.
• * 39.1

  My Letters to the Convocati∣on about the Patent for Printing.
• * 39.2

  A second Pa∣tent procured,
• * 39.3

  The Printer; not to be con∣firmed in their places till 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some orders concerning them be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 led.
• * 40.1

  Letters of Thanks from the University for getting their Patents of Printing.
• * 40.2

  Procuratores Mr. White, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 C. C. C. Mr. Page, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coll. Exon
• * 41.1

  A passage of my Letters to the Vice-Chancellour 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, &c.
• * 41.2

  Concerning Noble Mens 〈◊〉〈◊〉, their conforming themselves to the Discipline of the Univer∣sity.
• * 41.3

  An Order a∣bout hastning the New Sta∣tutes.
• * 41.4

  Phisick Gar∣den.
• * 41.5

  Queen's-Col∣lege Chappel.
• * 42.1

  Dr. Duppa con∣tinued Vice-Chancellour. a second year.
• * 43.1

  A Letter to me from the Lords Com∣missioners for the Navy a∣bout the Uni∣versity Privi∣leges for Car∣riages.
• * 43.2

  Certain passa∣ges utterd by Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon Dr. Hey∣lins Questions at the Vespers, on July 6. 1633.
• * 43.3

  Dr. Prideaun's answer to these particulars re∣ceived August 22 Ex. Act. 20.
• * 44.1

  Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. his Protestati∣on.
• * 45.1

  The Universi∣ty submit their Statutes to me and my order∣ing of them.
• * 46.1

  Letters of Thanks con∣cerning their Privileges.
• * 47.1

  Thanks from Oxon. for their Mortmain, and the Let∣ters from the Counsel about Cottages.
• * 47.2

  Procuratores Mr. Pellam e Coll. Magd. Mr. Warren e Coll, Wadh.
• * 47.3

  My Proclama∣tion for a Toll∣gatherer in Oxford, &c. May 2. 1634.
• * 47.4

  Christopher Di∣val chosen Tol-gatherer.
• * 47.5

  The Sentence for distutoring of Mr. Oxen∣bridge of Magd. Hall. May 27.
• * 47.6

  An Order a∣bout the set∣ling of the Sta∣tutes, 12. Sep. 1633.
• * 47.7

  University College.
• * 48.1

  Dr. Pink ap∣pointed Vice∣chancellor.
• * 49.1

  My Letters to the Convocati∣on about pub∣lishing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sta∣tutes, &c.
• * 49.2

  The Statutes to be publish'd for a years pro∣bation.
• * 50.1

  Thanks from the University about their Statutes then sent down, and published in Print for a years probati∣on.
• * 51.1

  My Letters to the Convocati on concern∣ing the Book of the Statutes de∣livered to the King and Sir Kenelm Digby's Manuscrspts, &c.
• * 51.2

  Manuscripts gi∣ven by Sir 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Digby to the University
• * 51.3

  Two Advertise∣ments of Sir Ken. Digby con∣cerning his Ma∣nuscripts to be observed.
• * 52.1

  Thanks from the University for the Deli∣very of their Statutes to the King, and for Sir 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Digby's Manu∣scripts pro∣cured by me.
• * 52.2

  A Project to set the Poor of Oxford on work Decemb. 28. 1634.
• * 52.3

  Mr. Escots an∣swer to certain of mine con∣cerning the Poor of Ox∣ford. Recep. March the 10. 1635.
• * 53.1

  My Letters to the University, wherein I then gave them cer∣tain Manu∣scripts.
• * 53.2

  A Condition to be kept concerning the Manuscripts.
• * 54.1

  Thanks from the University for my Manu∣scripts I gave them.
• * 54.2

  Magdalane College.
• * 54.3

  Smith-gate.
• * 54.4

  Thames brought up to Oxford.
• * 54.5

  Henry Birkhead of Trinity Col. seduced by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Jesuite.
• * 55.1

  Dr. Pink conti∣nued 〈◊〉〈◊〉 another year.
• * 56.1

  A Branch of my Letters to my Lord of Winchester, con∣cerning New Coll. in Oxon. Feb. 2. 1635.
• * 56.2

  Concerning the Probatio∣ners of New Coll. their rea∣ding of Calvin's Institutions too soon.
• * 57.1

  My Letters to the Universi∣ty concerning their large Pa∣tent procured from his Ma∣jesty.
• * 57.2

  Letters of Thanks to be sent to his Ma∣jesty for their large Patent.
• * 57.3

  The Decree of the Lords sent.
• * 58.1

  Thanks from the Univer∣sity for their large Patent procnted by 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 59.1

  Thanks for a Prebend pro∣cured for the University O∣rator and his Successors.
• * 60.1

  Vniversity Coll.
• * 61.1

  The Agree∣ment between the University and town of Oxford to stand to a fi∣nal Order up∣on the hear∣ing of the dif∣ference about Felons Goods, &c. vid. page 199.
• * 61.2

  Procuratores Mr. Brown ex AEd. Chri. Mr. Good e Coll. Novo.
• * 62.1

  My Letters to the Convoca∣tion, when the new Sta∣tutes were to be published.
• * 62.2

  Commissio∣ners sent by his Majesty a∣bout the pub∣lishing of the Statutes.
• * 62.3

  A Convocation on the 22 of June for the publishing of the new Sta∣tutes.
• * 63.1

  Mr. Secretary 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Speech in Convocati∣on at the Pub∣lication of the new Statutes.
• * 63.2

  A Meeting at Dr. Pink's Lodgings a∣bout the Pro∣testation of the Provost and Fellows of Queen's. Coll. June 22. 1636.
• * 63.3

  A Protestation of the Provost and Fellowes of Queen's-Col. about their right of the choice of the Principal of St. Edmund's Hall.
• * 63.4

  A Convocati∣on on the 9th of July 1636. wherein my Letters sent to the University were read.
• * 64.1

  My Letters to the University when I sent them my se∣cond Manu∣scripts and Coyns.
• * 64.2

  The Effigles of King Charles sent to the University.
• * 64.3

  Coyns sent.
• * 64.4

  Two Idols 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 65.1

  Thanks from the University for perfecting and confirm∣ing the Sta∣tutes.
• * 65.2

  Three Fellow∣ships in Oxford given by King Charles to Scholars of the Isles Jarsey and Garnsey.
• * 66.1

  Thanks from the University for my second Manuscriprs, Coyns and the Effigies of King Charles in Brass.
• * 66.2

  St. John's Buildings fi∣nishit.
• * 66.3

  The new Con∣vocationHouse.
• * 66.4

  The Windows of Queen's Col. Chappel.
• * 67.1

  Dr. Baylie Pre∣sident of St. John's chosen Vice-Chancel lour.
• * 68.1

  My Letters to the Vice-Chan∣cellour about the settlement of the Plays in Oxford against his Majesties coming.
• * 68.2

  The University to contribute to the Plays at Christ-Church.
• * 68.3

  The materials of the Plays to be safely laid up and kept.
• * 68.4

  My Letters concerning the business of the Plays to be registred.
• * 68.5

  Four experi∣enced men to be appointed to look to the rates of the Ma∣teria's for the Plays.
• * 69.1

  Thanks from the University for setting up the Arabick Lecture. which I founded for my own time, (having not means to make it perpetual) in hope, that by Charity it may grow into perpetuity. I appointed Mr Edw. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. of C. C. C. my Reader, and the Supend I allow is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Per Annum.
• * 69.2

  Concerning my Entertain∣ment of the King at Oxford.
• * 69.3

  I came into Oxford to make things ready for this entertain∣ment upon Thursday Au∣gust 25. I came in privately at Dinner hour, having sent most of my Ser∣vants thither the night be∣fore, and my self lay that night at my Ld. of Oxford's.
• * 69.4

  August 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 69.5

  The two Prin∣ces names en∣tred in St. John's College.
• * 69.6

  The 2 Princes and other Ho∣norable Per∣sons made Ma∣sters of Art.
• * 69.7

  The King and Queen; Prince Elector, and Prince Rupert with other Ho∣norable Per∣sons feasted by me at 〈◊〉〈◊〉. John's.
• * 69.8

  The latter Play at Christ Church acted over a∣gain by the Queen's Play∣ers at Hampton Court.
• * 70.1

  Novem. 26. My Letters to the Vice-chan∣cellor about the Service to be in Latin at the beginning of Terms, &c.
• * 70.2

  The Com∣munion to be Celebrated in the Chancel.
• * 70.3

  The Vice∣chancellor and he that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with him at the Commu∣nion, to wear the Surplice.
• * 70.4

  The Sing∣ing Men to answer in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 70.5

  My Letters to them con∣cerning busi∣ness of Impor∣tance to be Registred.
• * 71.1

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 versity for my delivery of their Letters to the Queen about their Play.
• * 72.1

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Agreement between the University of Oxon, and the Company of Mationers, Feb. 16. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 72.2

  The Books are specified in the Order from the Coun∣cil to the Com∣pany of Stati∣oners.
• * 73.1

  The Copy of a part of my Letters to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about the Sta∣tioners agree∣ment, and the reserving of the 200 l. Per Ann. for the settling of the Learned Press Feb. 24.
• * 73.2

  The Doctors made at his Majesties late being at Ox∣ford either to pay 20 l. a Man, or to do their Exercise. And this to be Published in Convocation.
• * 73.3

  About 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉.
• * 73.4

  Concerning the strict ob∣servation 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the new 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 73.5

  A care to be had of Nocti∣vagation, &c.
• * 73.6

  Speaking of Latin urged.
• * 74.1

  To Dr. Pri∣deaux concern∣ing his review of Mr. Chil∣lingworths Answer, &c. March 3.
• * 74.2

  Books Li∣censed to the Press to have a form of Ap∣probation an∣nexed.
• * 75.1

  The Bene∣fit from the Charter of Printing, and the Agree∣ment with the Stationers up∣on it, turned to the Learn∣ed Press. April. 10.
• * 76.1

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Coll. Oriel. Mr. Glisson, Coll. Trin.
• * 77.1

  Concerning the calling in of the last En∣glish Transla∣tion of Bishop Sales his Book of Devotion. May 5.
• * 78.1

  Mar, 5. A Branch of my Letters to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 concern∣ing the Matri∣ces, Letters, and Composer for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ss.
• * 78.2

  My Book of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sent for the Library 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to see their Daties.
• * 78.3

  Concerning the keeping 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Statutes too close.
• * 78.4

  Additions to be inserted in∣the Statute∣book of every Col. and Hall.
• * 78.5

  Concerning the Proctors collecting the Mulcts.
• * 78.6

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 79.1

  A Branch of a Letter to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 concern∣ing Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Degree of Master, May 19.
• * 79.2

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 79.3

  So much of the Statutes, as con cern manners or ex∣ercise, to be contracted in∣to a little Vo∣lume, and Printed for the Use of the Younger 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 79.4

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Book of Sta∣tutes to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 80.1

  Part of a Letter to the Vice-chancellor concerning the 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉; Bedells, their assistance at the learned Press May 26.
• * 80.2

  To bring in some Batche∣lors of Art to be Yeomen-Bedels to serve the Press.
• * 80.3

  Divinity Dis∣putations.
• * 80.4

  Speaking of Latin urged a∣gain.
• * 80.5

  The Clerk∣ship of St. Ma∣ry's and the be stowing of it.
• * 80.6

  The Clerk of St. Mary's not to be Clock-keeper.
• * 81.1

  A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning An∣swerers in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Phi∣sick Act. June 16.
• * 81.2

  The procee∣ders in either Faculty topro∣vide his An∣swererhimself
• * 82.1

  A Passage of a Letter to the Vice-chan∣cellor for Mr. Crofts and his great Horses to depart Ox∣ford.
• * 82.2

  Hereupon Mr. Crofts present∣ly left Oxsord.
• * 83.1

  Dr. Baylie continued Vice∣chancellor a se∣cond Year.
• * 84.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning the Act in the dan∣gerous time of infection June 30.
• * 85.1

  My Letters to the Vice∣chancelor in the behalf of William Ball for a Yeoman Bedel's Place. July 14 1637.
• * 85.2

  He had the Place.
• * 86.1

  Mr. Greaves Deputy Ara∣bick-Reader. in Mr. Pocock's absence.
• * 86.2

  A Passage of a Letter to the Vice-chan∣cellor concern∣ing Mr. Brown and the Statio∣ners July 28.
• * 87.1

  Dr. Fell's Letter to me concerning the too great Number of Victualling-Houses in Ox∣ford.
• * 87.2

  Ale-Houses 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 94.
• * 88.1

  August 26. My 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Letter con∣cerning a Number of Ale-Hoases unlicenced in Oxford.
• * 89.1

  Letters from Oxford to Mr. Fish of Clarken∣well to convey two Youths be∣yond Sea.
• * 89.2

  Mr. Fish brought me this Letter August 29. 1637.
• * 90.1

  My Letters to the Vice∣chancellor (Au∣gust 29. 1637.) sent presently away, for care to be had of this Business.
• * 91.1

  September, 1. 1637. A Pas∣sage of a Let∣ter to the Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning Mr. Greenwood of Brazen-nose, and the for∣met business concerning the Letter sent to Mr. Fish.
• * 92.1

  An Account from the Vice∣chancellor a∣bout the busi∣ness concern∣ing Pullin of St. Johns, Re∣ceived Sept. 5. in answer to my Letters on the Wednesday before.
• * 92.2

  I left him to the Vice∣chancellors dis∣posal, but withal to look well to him, and what Let∣ters came to him.
• * 93.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning the Addition to the new Li∣brary, Sept. 8.
• * 93.2

  The Act ta∣ken away by reason of the Sickness.
• * 94.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor, Sept. 15. concern∣ing Knot's ha∣ving Mr. Chil∣lingworth's Book from the Press, sheet by sheet.
• * 95.1

  A Passage of my Letters to the Vice-chan∣cellor Sept. 22. about Mr. Chillingworth's answering the second Part of Knott's Book.
• * 96.1

  Letters to Dr. Shelden a∣bout Dr. Fell's resignation of the Marg. Lecture, and Dr. Lawrence succeeding him Novemb. 3. 1637.
• * 97.1

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 out of my Let∣ters to the Vice∣chancellor Nov. 3. concerning Mr. Brevin of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his incorporation.
• * 97.2

  Samure.
• * 97.3

  Concerning the Care of the Proproctors and Masters of Schools for Exercise in Divinity.
• * 98.1

  Novemb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 To the Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning Pray∣ers before Ser∣mons accor∣ding to Canon
• * 99.1

  The Degrada∣tion of five men for neg∣lecting to ap∣pearat the Act should have been kept. Received Nov. 18.
• * 100.1

  December. 1. To the Vice∣chancellor, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 within a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Compass of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 101.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Mr. Chudley's Dis∣pensation for a term to be made Master.
• * 102.1

  〈1 line〉〈1 line〉.
• * 102.2

  Mr. Kilby censured for breach of the Five Articles, Feb. 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 102.3

  Out of a Let∣ter of the Vice∣chancellor, con∣cerning some disorders be∣tween Christ-Church and Exeter Coll. Men in the Schools in the second Week of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this Year 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 103.1

  Letters from the University for the taking down of the Conduit at Car∣fax for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 104.1

  My Answer to the Univer∣sity-Letters concerning the 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 104.2

  Dr. Lawrence chosen to be the Lady Mar∣garet's Reader Mar. 20.
• * 105.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning the Non-Incorpo∣ration of Ma∣sters of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. ult.
• * 106.1

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Masters and 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Re∣stored.
• * 106.2

  Two Passa∣ges of my Let∣ter to the Vice∣chancellor, A∣pril 13. about strengthening the Schools.
• * 106.3

  About Mar∣tin Wescombe to be Master this next All.
• * 107.1

  Notice of some disor∣ders of the Youth this Week against the Proctor with my An∣swer. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coll. Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Coll.
• * 108.1

  April 27. 1638. Concerning Gilpin's Ex∣pulsion from Magdalen Hall.
• * 108.2

  Concerning the Riotous Disorder a∣gainst Proctor Lawford.
• * 109.1

  May 4. My dislike of the Punish∣ment resolved on by the Heads, for the late Disorder.
• * 109.2

  Upon this the 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉 in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 May 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. that he could not make full 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against any, else he would have been more Se∣vere.
• * 110.1

  May 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cafe in Resi∣ding in the University, and having two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Cure.
• * 110.2

  He hath o∣beyed and is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon one of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 111.1

  An 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in li∣turgia 〈◊〉〈◊〉 â justam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Scandali Materiam?
• * 111.2

  Hereupon the Respoa∣dent and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were changed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon the Receipt of these Let∣ters.
• * 112.1

  The Sup∣pressing of the Act or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it only, left to the choice of the Heads.
• * 112.2

  The Sick∣ness encrea∣sing in all these neighbouring Parts the Act was supprest in Convocati∣tion on Thurs∣day the 28th of June, 1638.
• * 113.1

  Dr. Frewen chosen my Vice∣chancellor.
• * 114.1

  Aug. 3. 1638. To the Vice∣chancellor to look to Scho∣lars, for Ta∣verns, &c.
• * 115.1

  Aug. 10. For Care about Ale∣houses.
• * 115.2

  To look to the Scholars at his Maje∣sty's coming to Woodstock by reason of my Absence, which was ne∣ver before since I was Chancellor.
• * 116.1

  Aug. 17.1638. To the Vice∣chancellor a∣bout Gowns. The fault appeared to be the Tay∣lors only, and so I gave or∣der for Pun∣ishment.
• * 116.2

  From the Vice-chancellor, Aug. 27.1638.
• * 117.1

  To the Vice-chancellor, Sept. 20. con∣cerning the placing at St. Maries, the Sons of Earl's Daughters marryed to Knights.
• * 117.2

  Passages out of the Vice-chancel∣lor's Letters, with Answers to them. 1. Concer∣ning Exami∣nations in Term time. It needs not; the one being in Sta∣tute, the o∣ther being by Statute put into the Hands of the Proctors. 2. Concer∣ning Proctor Corbet of Mer∣ton-College, about his as∣sisting at the Communion at the begin∣ing of Term.
• * 117.3

  Proctor Corbet's Peti∣tion.
• * 117.4

  Notwith∣standing this to your 〈◊〉〈◊〉; you shall give the Proctor no Answer at all from me.
• * 118.1

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Every 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have a distinct Bell tolled to his Lecture.
• * 118.2

  This is since ordered by the Heads and settled.
• * 118.3

  The New Convocation-House in use. Octob. 10.
• * 118.4

  Examinati∣on for De∣grees.
• * 118.5

  Out of the Vice-chancel∣lor's Letter, Octob. 15.The Man∣ner of Proct∣or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Conformity.
• * 119.1

  To the Vice-chancellor, Octob. 18. to send away Mr. Little and Mr. Verier to reside upon their several Benefices.
• * 119.2

  It was time to take this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for the Vice-chan∣cellor sent me word, Octob. 22. that there is much de∣claiming at St. Maries a∣gainst Non-Presidents in general. Of which these give too just Cause.
• * 119.3

  Woodruff's Non-Resist∣ence.
• * 120.1

  To the Vice-chancellor, Octob. 31. My Resolution a∣bout Non-Re∣sidents in ge∣neral.
• * 121.1

  A Note to be brought in of all the Be∣neficed Men in every Col∣lege and Hall. Which was done accor∣dingly.
• * 121.2

  The Guern∣sey Man's In∣corporation.
• * 121.3

  Mr. Vane incorporated Master.
• * 121.4

  A Petition against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Oxford for spoyling the High-ways by their too great Carria∣ges.
• * 122.1

  My Answer for redress of this abuse, directed to the Vice-chan cellor.
• * 122.2

  Out of Dr. Turner's Let∣ter to me (of Merton-Col∣lege) of the good Success of the new Statute, de Examinandis Candidat sent about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time.
• * 122.3

  The Care and Modera∣tion of the Vice-chancellor herein.
• * 122.4

  No more than 15 Doct∣ors to at∣tend His Ma∣jesty at Wood∣stock.
• * 123.1

  The King's Letters to Christ-Church for suppres∣sing their Westminster Supper, dated about the 20. of December.
• * 123.2

  Out of my Letters to the Vice-chancellor for Privileged Men to pro∣vide Arms, January, 17th.
• * 123.3

  20 Privi∣ledged Men charged with Corslets and 30 with Mus∣quets.
• * 124.1

  To the Vice-chanceller, Feb. 7. for watchfulness against the Jesuites.
• * 124.2

  His Name is Weale.
• * 125.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor, con∣cerning the Masters wear∣ing their Hats and Lawyers Gowns, and for him to look to them. Feb. 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. I approve their sitting bare, so long as they go a∣long the Streets in their Caps, and keep Form, which the Vice-chan∣cellor assures me they do.
• * 126.1

  To the Vice-chancellor, Feb. ult. the forbidding of Set Coursing betwixt Col∣leges in Lent.
• * 127.1

  From the Vice-chancellor, March 4. Cir∣cuiting for Degrees to begin from the Schools.
• * 127.2

  Batchelors Disputations in Lent. The Vice∣chancellor con∣cerning the Towns requi∣ring Contri∣butions of the Priviledged Persons to∣wards their 15 Soldiers out of his Letters, April 15. Procuratores Mr. Fulbamex AEd. Christi. Mr. Heywood, E. Coll. AEr. Nas. An Infor∣mation how divers Discon∣tinuers from Oxford resort to Cambridge for their De∣grees, to elude the Statutes of their own University.
• * 129.1

  A Branch of my Letter (of April 25.) to the Vice∣chancellor up∣on this Infor∣mation.
• * 130.1

  The Vice∣chancellor of Cambridge his Answer to Dr. Frewen's Let∣ter touching the Business aforesaid.
• * 131.1

  To Dr. Fell, Dean of Christ-Church, concerning his private Examinations after the pub∣lick. Dr. Fell hath assured. that there shall be no Examination in the Col∣lege hereafter but it shall preceed Ex∣aminations of the Uni∣versity.
• * 132.1

  To the Vice-chancellor concerning Adamus Fran∣cius.
• * 132.2

  Both the Vice-chancel∣lors sent me word that they could hear of no such Man for the present, but that they would en∣quire further after him. The Diffe∣rence be∣tween Proctor Fulham and Dr. Fell Dean of Christ-Church, in the case of Moore.
• * 134.1

  My Letters to Dr. Fell a∣bout the a∣foresaid Busi∣ness.
• * 135.1

  My Letters to the Convo∣cation the third time, when I sent them my Ma∣nuscripts and Coins, with the Book be∣longing to them, Enti∣tuled, Elen∣chus Numis∣matum.
• * 137.1

  Thanks from the Universi∣ty for my 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 137.2

  Volumina, quae misi de proprio, fuere Mille 〈◊〉〈◊〉 duo.
• * 138.1

  July 10. Two ignorant Batchelors re∣pelled by the Vice-chancellor from their Admission; They were of Glocester-Hall.
• * 138.2

  831 l. brought into the Universi∣ty Chest for this Year.
• * 138.3

  Annuity of 8 l. per Ann. bought in.
• * 138.4

  The Uni∣versity stock at present.
• * 139.1

  Dr. Frewen continued Vice-chancellor a second year.
• * 140.1

  Warning, given, that the Masters keep their Seats, whilest either any publick Letters are read, or so∣lemnSpeeches made in Con∣vocation.
• * 140.2

  No Man to enter the Convocation-House upon pain of Im∣prisonment, that is not a Member of that Body.
• * 141.1

  The Vice∣chancellor sent his Warrant for three Scholars, who had shewn College-plate in Town which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had batter'd together.
• * 142.1

  Fixt Seats for the Exa∣miners and the Candidates.
• * 143.1

  A Branch of my Letters (of Octob. 4.) to the Vice∣chancellor a∣bout the ob∣serving of Formalities.
• * 144.1

  Elzy the At∣torney.
• * 145.1

  The Chandlers about the Price of Candles.
• * 146.1

  A Passage out of the Vice-Chan∣cellor's Letters touching the Seats for the Examinations.
• * 147.1

  A Passage of my Letters to Dr. Fell, D. of Christ Church, concerning a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made to him by the Students there, for the change of their hour of Vespers from four to five.
• * 148.1

  Sir H. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Greek Letters in Turner the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hands. On Thursday 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 13. 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉 the Greek Let∣ters, and deli∣ver'd them by weight as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 receiv'd them: there were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any wanting. He came very unwillingly 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 149.1

  To Mr. Thomas 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of C. C. C. con∣cerning my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lecture. Mr. Greaves was at this time Deputy-Reader to Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉.
• * 150.1

  The State of the Title of the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, for Licensing and Suppressing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. And this a∣gainst the May∣or and Justices of the Town. This was drawn up by Council out of that which was shewed them by the Univer∣sity.
• * 150.2

  His Majesty's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to con∣firm this Right for appointing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. in the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor.
• * 151.1

  From the Vice-Chancel∣lor: The Sub∣mission of the Chandlers to the University.
• * 152.1

  From the Vice-Chancellor con∣cerning my 〈◊〉〈◊〉. of Danby's gift of an 100 l. for the Physick-Garden.
• * 153.1

  My Answer to the foresaid Passage.
• * 154.1

  To the Vice-Chancellor for some of the Heads to be now and then at the Exami∣nations.
• * 155.1

  Charge given to the Library∣keepers by the Vice-Chancel∣lor and Visitors to look well to my Manu∣scripts and Coins.
• * 156.1

  My Answer to the Vice-Chan∣cellor's fore∣said Passage, touching the care to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to my Manu∣scripts and Coins.
• * 157.1

  A Gent. un∣known came to hear the Examinations Nov. 16. 1639.
• * 158.1

  My Answer to the foresaid Passage.
• * 158.2

  The Vice-Chan∣cellor sent me word that now the Heads were of the same Opinion.
• * 159.1

  A Passage out of the Vice-Chancellor's Letter Dec. 2. concerning Mr. Bowden of Trinity-College.
• * 159.2

  Mr. Baylie con∣cerning Mr. Bowden. He was found drown'd on Thurs. Dec. 12. 1639. at Kings Mills by Holy∣well. And the Co∣roners Inquest found him a distractedMan; and so indeed he was.
• * 161.1

  An Informa∣tion from the Vice-Chancellor; touching two Fellows of Wadham-Coll. assaulted and wounded by a Commoner lately expell'd that House.
• * 162.1

  To the Vice∣chancellor a∣bout settling Judge Jones's Order between the University and the City, concerning their Court-Leets, &c.
• * 163.1

  Dr. Lawrence La. Margaret's Reader, to be dispens'd with for not Read∣ing, by reason of his Sickness and often Re∣lapses.
• * 164.1

  Concerning 300 Alehouses in Oxford, and the ordering of them ac∣cording to his Majesty's Let∣ters.
• * 164.2

  The Order by which the Vice-Chancel∣lor proceeded in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 164.3

  That almost all this vast number of Ale∣houses were Licens'd by the Mayor and the Town-Justices.
• * 164.4

  Vid. Dalton. p. 376, & 377.
• * 164.5

  Alderman Bos∣worth (as I have been since inform'd by very good hands) Licen∣sed 100 for his part, and tied them all to take their Beer of him.
• * 164.6

  All these Pas∣sages are col∣lected out of the Vice-Chan∣cellor's Letters to me of No∣vemb. 20. of Nov. 25. and of Decemb. 2.
• * 165.1

  From the Vice-Chancellor con∣cerning an old Composition, 23 Eliz. which gives the Uni∣versity half the Amercements of the Court Leets.
• * 166.1

  Outlandish Workmen sent by the Earl of Danby for the Physick-Gar∣den.
• * 167.1

  Warning gi∣ven for the Oxford Men to use the Prayer which the Ca∣non requires before the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at St. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cross. The Vice-Chan∣cellor hath un∣dertaken this by his Letters of Dec. 16. 39.
• * 168.1

  An Accumula∣tion desired at Cambridge by Mr. S. Wilkin∣son, once of Madg. Hall, Oxon. Dec. 20.
• * 169.1

  Out of the Vice-Chancel∣lor's Letter, Frenche's An∣swer concern∣ing the afore∣said Passage.
• * 170.1

  My Lord Hol∣land's Recom∣mendations of Wilkinson to Cambridge, and his Lordship's promise that 〈◊〉〈◊〉. should keep the A∣greement made with Ox∣ford about Pro∣ceeders.
• * 171.1

  Out of the Vice-Chancel∣lor's Letter: The Mayor's proclaiming that there should be no Market for Christmas-day.
• * 172.1

  The Battle∣ments of the School thrown down by the Wind. From the Vice-Chan∣cellor, Jan. 6.
• * 173.1

  The Register∣ship of the Vice-Chancel∣lor's Court 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for by John George. The Vice-Chancellor's Information concerning Jo: George, and the having of ne'er a Table of Fees to regulate that Court. Jan. 13.
• * 175.1

  Certain Pas∣sages out of the Vice-Chan∣cellor's Letters of Jan. 27. Mr. Burton's Legacy. A Dunce of New-Inn.
• * 175.2

  A Division in the Town a∣bout the Ale-Houses.
• * 175.3

  The Vice-Chancellor's Warrant.
• * 175.4

  A Privileged Person drown∣ed.
• * 175.5

  The Town not warning a Ju∣ry at the com∣mand of the Coroner to warn one.
• * 176.1

  Warning gi∣ven for order∣ly Disputati∣ons this Lent.
• * 176.2

  Amesius and F. Hommius, Patrons for Presbyterial Government, reprinted at Oxford.
• * 177.1

  A Fire in Je∣sus College-Lane.
• * 178.1

  St. Mary's Bell and Steeple.
• * 179.1

  A Scholar of Trinity College robbed and wounded.
• * 180.1

  Ostendorpfe, a Dutch-Man, not to be in∣corporated Doctor.
• * 181.1

  The Examina∣tions again ap∣proved.
• * 182.1

  The Examina∣tions and the Effect of them upon Proceed∣ers.
• * 183.1

  Tavern haunt∣ing and over∣much Drink∣ing again com∣plained of.
• * 184.1

  To the Vice-Chancel. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉.
• * 184.2

  Care to be ta∣ken of the well Ordering and Educating Young Noble∣men.
• * 185.1

  To Dr. Baylie, about the A∣buse and Let∣ter aforesaid.
• * 186.1

  The Vice-Chancellor's Reply concern∣ing the Abuse.
• * 186.2

  One of Trinity College com∣mitted.
• * 186.3

  That their drunken good Fellow∣ship, beaten by the Vice-Chancellor out of Taverns and Ale-Houses, is crept into private Colleges.
• * 186.4

  A young Kinsman of mine, Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Webbe, serving the Bishop of Oxon, was the Week before-barba∣rously abused by this Hull, upon lit∣tle or no Provocation, to the en∣dangering of his Life. The other Disaster was the Young Earl of Downe's Quarrel with Dr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Son, and other Captains.
• * 187.1

  What Course to be held for present Reme∣dy of this A∣buse in Col∣leges.
• * 187.2

  Hull to be Pu∣nish'd.
• * 187.3

  Care to be ta∣ken of the Young Earl of Downe, and o∣ther Young Noblemen.
• * 188.1

  Judge Jones's approbation of the Reformati∣on of the Ale∣houses.
• * 188.2

  Burgesses for the Parlia∣ment.
• * 188.3

  The Misgo∣vernment of Noblemens 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Oxford.
• * 188.4

  Young Cau∣field of Exeter College.
• * 189.1

  My Charge concerning this.
• * 189.2

  This Message of mine was delivered by the Vice-Chan∣cellor.
• * 189.3

  I have written to the Dean by this days Car∣rier.
• * 189.4

  The Young Earl hath left the University.
• * 190.1

  The Degree of Doctorship de∣nied to Mr. Sympson of Tri∣nity Colleges
• * 190.2

  I gave way to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 191.1

  The Proctors yearly to Ac∣compt for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 due to the University; from such Re∣gents as neg∣lect the Duties of their Re∣gency.
• * 191.2

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were startled at this Message, not looking for such an after-Reckoning. Dr. Frewen, March 30.
• * 192.1

  Lent-Dispn∣tations passed quietly. The Examina∣tions the cause of it.
• * 193.1

  No Scholars found stirring in the Night, or at Taverns.
• * 193.2

  Procuratores, Mr. Allibond, è 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Lincoln; Mr. Greaves, è Coll. Om. Ani∣marum.
• * 194.1

  The Examina∣tions at a dead stand revived:
• * 195.1

  Concerning the Examina∣tions.
• * 196.1

  Dr. Jackson's Sermons, if they offend a∣gainst his Ma∣jesty's Declara∣tion, &c:
• * 197.1

  Greene, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Inn-Keep∣er at the Miter in Oxford.
• * 198.1

  My Answer to the foresaid Passage.
• * 199.1

  Hull expelled.
• * 200.1

  Disputations in Quodlibets.
• * 201.1

  The Oxford Carriers not to Travel with a∣bove six Hor∣ses, &c.
• * 202.1

  Soldiers pas∣sing through the Town, and mutinying in their Drink.
• * 203.1

  The Scholars were free in this also.
• * 204.1

  Mr. Davis of Magdalen-Hall found drown∣ed by New-Parks.
• * 205.1

  The Arabick-Lecture settled for ever.
• * 206.1

  The Mayor of Oxford's Letter to the Lords about Greene's Inn, with a Complaint a∣gainst the Uni∣versity, for in∣vading the Town Privi∣leges.
• * 207.1

  The Mayor of Oxford's Letter to the Earl of Berks, their Steward, to shew to the Lords touch∣ing their Night Watch.
• * 208.1

  My Letters to the Vice-Chan∣cellor, touch∣ing these two Letters of the Mayor.
• * 209.1

  The Vice-Chancellor's Answer to the two Letters of the Mayor of Oxford.
• * 210.1

  Proctor Alli∣bond's Answer to that which concerns him in the Mayor of Oxon's Let∣ter.
• * 211.1

  Thanks from the University for settling my Arabick Le∣cture for per∣petuity.
• * 212.1

  The Council's Warrant for the Vice-Chan∣cellor and the Mayor.
• * 212.2

  Berkshire Sol∣diers.
• * 213.1

  The Order of the Council concerning the difference be∣tween the Vice-Chancellor and the Mayor.
• * 214.1

  Dr. Potter chosen my Vice-Chan∣cellor.
• * 215.1

  Concerning Cottages.
• * 216.1

  Another Breach of the Town's upon the Universi∣ty's Privilege, by taxing Coat and Conduct-Money upon Privileged Per∣sons, yea and upon some Do∣ctors of Phy∣sick.
• * 217.1

  James Penne nominated Toll-gatherer in Oxford, Sept. 4.
• * 218.1

  Two Seditious Sermons by Mr. Johnson and Mr. Wil∣kinson.
• * 220.1

  The Recanta∣tion enjoin'd to Mr. Johnson.
• * 220.2

  Mr. Wilkinson's Recantation refused.
• * 220.3

  Wilkinson su∣spended.
• * 220.4

  A Son of Dr. Fell's dispen∣sed with for one Term to proceed Bat∣chelor of Arts.
• * 221.1

  Examinations to prevent Col∣lusion in them. A Branch of my Letters to the Vice-Chan∣cellor.
• * 222.1

  The Vice∣chancellor's Answer to this Passage about the Examina∣tions.
• * 223.1

  The Room be∣fore the Con∣vocation-house fitted for Courts, &c.
• * 225.1

  My Letters to the University the fourth time, when I sent the Manu∣scripts.
• * 227.1

  A Search for Arms in Recu∣sants Houses.
• * 230.1

  Confirmation of the Lectu∣rers Endow∣ments by Par∣liament.
• * 230.2

  Christmas-day's Morning Ser∣mon put to the Afternoon.
• * 230.3

  This was con∣cluded by a general con∣sent of the Heads, Decem. 7th. 1640.
• * 231.1

  The Censure of Mr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sermon complained of in Parliament.
• * 231.2

  No Universi∣ty-Man suspe∣cted of Pope∣ry.
• * 232.1

  Resignation of the Chancel∣lorship, in a Letter to the University.